BATTLE......................31
was because it represented a battle of intellects, (both good ones	T 1 B 37y T(34)34
especially interesting that after the battle ended on a note of	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
word triumphant. This had the battle connotation, because neither of you	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
4 C 22. The battle for survival is nothing more	T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
ravaged and torn in endless battle, which he HIMSELF perceives as	T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347
against yourself is but the battle of two illusions, struggling to	T 23 B 6 T(822)641
fight against the truth. Illusions battle ONLY with themselves. Being fragmented	T 23 B 7 T(823)642
One ILLUSION about yourself can battle with another, yet the war	T 23 B 7 T(823)642
nothing cannot WIN reality through battle. Why would you fill your	T 23 B 8 T(823)642
ARE different. And they do battle ONLY to establish which FORM	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
this choice shows you the battle is NOT real, and easily	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
and easily escaped. Bodies may battle, but the clash of forms	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
6. How can a battle be perceived as nothingness, when	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
remember you CAN see the battle from above. Even in forms	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
it exerts on those in battle still, are gone and NOT	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
awareness could never THINK of battle. What COULD they gain but	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
Here is the ground of battle which you wage against him	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
no more the sound of battle and of death. He reaches	T 24 F 7 T(854)673
attack His chosen home, and battle with His host. Regard him	T 26 J 1 T(928)754
so complete no sound of battle comes remotely near, It rests	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
s appeal. There is no battle which must be prepared, no	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
new. There IS an ancient battle being waged AGAINST the truth	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
The ego does constant battle with the Holy Spirit on	W 66 L 2 W(121)
So does it do constant battle with the Holy Spirit about	W 66 L 2 W(121)
It is not a two-way battle. The ego attacks and the	W 66 L 2 W(121)
go past this wholly meaningless battle, and arrive at the truth	W 66 L 3 W(121)
than that. It does not battle with the Son of God	W 93 L 5 W(180)
for all the toys of battle you have made. And now	W 183 L 12 W(396)
of fear and sounds of battle which your world contains. The	W 290 W8 2 W(539)
How can this unfair battle be resolved? Its ending is	M 18 A 6 M(46)
again must help. Forget the battle. Accept it as a fact	M 18 A 6 M(46)
BATTLEFIELD.................1
guilt be ABSENT from a battlefield? Do not remain in conflict	T 23 D 7 T(835)654
BATTLEGROUND................13
that have become illusions battleground. Yet far beyond this senseless	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
open; you have LEFT the battleground. You have NOT lingered there	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
IS no safety in a battleground. You can look down on	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
relationship is raised ABOVE the battleground, IN it no more.	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
will. The OVERLOOKING of the battleground is now your purpose. Be	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
See no-one from the battleground, for there you look on	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
kind. Perhaps you think the battleground CAN offer something that you	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
everything fought for on the battleground is of the body; something	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
the quiet sphere above the battleground. What can conflict with everything	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
set it off; the perfect battleground to wage its wars, the	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
place of peace into the battleground, and DEMONSTRATES that war has	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
hope of peace upon a battleground. It HAS been futile to	T 29 C 3 T(993)819
His world is now a battleground, where contradiction reigns and opposites	M 28 A 2 M(63)
BATTLES.....................1
willing to engage in endless battles with reality, in which you	T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 -
BATTLING....................1
force in combat with God, battling Him for possession of Souls	T 3 I 4 T(181)C 8
BAY.........................3
guards, and holds itself at bay, a sleeping prisoner to the	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
forces can be held at bay only by an inflated sense	P 3 F 1 P(12)
It can be held at bay a little while, and there	S 3 C 7 S(22)
BE..........................6287
But when you see B., be SURE you tell him how	T 1 B 3d T(2)-2-
hernia. She thought it would be safer to dissociate the two	T 1 B 3e T(2)-2-
Miracles are habits, and should be involuntary. They should not be	T 1 B 5 T(2)-2-
be involuntary. They should not be under conscious control. Consciously selected	T 1 B 5 T(2)-2-
of inhibition. There has to be SOME control over learning for	T 1 B 11c T(3)-3-
Remember retroactive inhibition which should be easy enough for you.	T 1 B 11c T(3)-3-
15. Each day should be devoted to miracles. (God created	T 1 B 15 T(4)-4-
on this course have to be taken only under good learning	T 1 B 15b T(4)-4-
of strength in the receiver. BE VERY CAREFUL in interpreting this	T 1 B 16 T(4)-4-
you that you will not be able to use it right	T 1 B 16b T(5)-5-
no areas of hatred can be retained. If you retain them	T 1 B 18b T(5)-5-
Correction: No. Steel would Not be a better word. Steel is	T 1 B 21b T(6)-6-
but it would have to be tempered by fire. Iron is	T 1 B 21b T(6)-6-
to how the body SHOULD be regarded, i.e., as an	T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
temporary home, which can just be blown away with a slight	T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
are afraid that you will be uprooted. But remember that a	T 1 B 22i T(7)-7-
22p. This happens to be the simplest of all propositions	T 1 B 22p T(8)-8-
the second phase, you will be not only willing to enter	T 1 B 22r T(9)-9-
me before men, I will be ashamed of you before God	T 1 B 22t T(9)-9-
can tell her, she will be afraid for a long time	T 1 B 23d T(10)-10-
do them. But you must be ready and willing to do	T 1 B 23k T(13)13
found salvation. This happens to be true. It is the privilege	T 1 B 24a T(13)13
for inducing response, it can be very wrong. T 1	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
made this impossible. It should be noted that they involve an	T 1 B 24h T(14)14
closeness to others. This can be misunderstood by a personally willful	T 1 B 24i T(14)14
because freedom from fear cannot be thrust upon you. The experience	T 1 B 25f T(15)15
aimed at. They may, nevertheless, be of great help to B	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
him later if this should be included in the written part	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
their holiness, although it can be hidden. The miracle uncovers it	T 1 B 27b T(16)16
27c. Holiness can never be really hidden in darkness, but	T 1 B 27c T(16)16
B. mans mind can be possessed by illusions, but his	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
an empty shell. This CAN be possessed by evil. But the	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
related to projection. Lucifer could be literally translated Light Bearer. He	T 1 B 30e T(18)18
from Me, he could NOT be induced to ask me each	T 1 B 30g T(18)18
follow that they will always be effective. I am the only	T 1 B 30h T(19)19
cross and follow me should be interpreted to read Recognize your	T 1 B 30m T(19)19
his slip about (rivet) should be noted. Some slips reach consciousness	T 1 B 30s T(20)20
him even though he may be absent in spirit. T	T 1 B 34b T(23)23
50,000,000 Frenchmen CAN be wrong, because the notion is	T 1 B 35e T(24)24
too fragmented. What CANt be wrong is the Universal Sonship	T 1 B 35e T(24)24
B 35f. God WOULD be mocked if ANY of his	T 1 B 35f T(24)24
No, but they neednt be OUT of accord with each	T 1 B 36e T(25)25
the perception of both must be accurate, since the Golden Rule	T 1 B 36f T(25)25
with that name will not be found. T 1 B	T 1 B 36j T(26)26
it very well. This should be met with great charity, rather	T 1 B 36l T(26)26
emptiness engendered by fear should be replaced by love, because love	T 1 B 36p T(27)27
same dimension, and correction cannot be undertaken except Within a dimension	T 1 B 36p T(27)27
you that everything has to be done to preserve life, because	T 1 B 36s T(28)28
before men, them will I be ashamed of before God. This	T 1 B 36v T(28)28
for) Me to men will be represented (or pleaded for) BY	T 1 B 36w T(28)28
eternal, and CANNOT change or be changed. The Soul is therefore	T 1 B 37c T(29)29
the mind has elected to be guided by Christ in HIS	T 1 B 37h T(30)30
discouraging its use. It must be understood, however, that the underlying	T 1 B 37p T(31)31
that the underlying mechanism must be uprooted (a word you both	T 1 B 37p T(31)31
ALL shallow roots have to be uprooted, because they are not	T 1 B 37q T(32)32
illusion that shallow roots can be deepened and thus made to	T 1 B 37q T(32)32
you and Bill, it would be better to consider the concept	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
validity. A rigid orientation can be extremely reliable, even if it	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
direction, if there is to be accuracy of measurement. This simple	T 1 B 37v T(33)33
with God, it CANt be upside-down. Jack and the other	T 1 B 37aa T(35)35
is NOT reversible. You can be wholly reliable, and ENTIRELY wrong	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
B 37ad. Intellect may be a displacement upward, but sex	T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
displacement upward, but sex can be a displacement outward. How can	T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
The word invisible means cannot be seen or perceived.	T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
What cannot be perceived is hardly the right	T 1 B 37ad T(36)36
aspect of the miracle should be Christ-controlled, because of His complete	T 1 B 39b T(37)37
to know where Grace can be BESTOWED. T 1 B	T 1 B 39b T(37)37
a little while, must still be expressed through one body to	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
IT: What you wrote CAN be useful to miracle workers other	T 1 B 40m T(40)40
valid), so you will ALWAYS be ready, willing, and able. These	T 1 B 40q T(40)40
learn, and do. You must be READY to listen WILLING to	T 1 B 40q T(40)40
APPLICATION of miracles which must be Christ-controlled. But the other two	T 1 B 40r T(40)40
love. The word Awe should be reserved only for revelations, to	T 1 B 40v T(41)41
are perfect creations, and should be struck with awe in the	T 1 B 40v T(41)41
love among equals. Equals cannot be in awe of each other	T 1 B 40w T(41)41
can waste, as well as be wasted. The miracle-worker, therefore, accepts	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
his preparation is complete, will be equally surprising. He will need	T 1 B 41i T(46)46
the Sonship will no longer be necessary. When the Atonement has	T 1 B 41k T(46)46
been completed, ALL talents will be shared by ALL of the	T 1 B 41k T(46)46
home, no special agents will be necessary. But do not underestimate	T 1 B 41n T(47)47
I do not claim to be more than that myself. No-one	T 1 B 41n T(47)47
Mind, (a term which should be specially noted) ever wants either	T 1 B 41n T(47)47
ever said that she would be honored if there were any	T 1 B 41p T(47)47
clear about how sexual-impulses can be directly translated into miracle-impulses.) The	T 1 B 41q T(47)47
pronoun references, or it will be too confusing.) T 1	T 1 B 41q T(47)47
and let live happens to be a very meaningful injunction. Twist	T 1 B 41r T(47)47
creates a miracle, he will be equally strong in his belief	T 1 B 41s T(48)48
the decision, the decision will be a Right one, too.	T 1 B 41t T(48)48
of unexpressed miracle-impulses. This can be truly abated only by releasing	T 1 B 41y T(49)49
particular set of notes will be the only one which deals	T 1 B 41ag T(50)50
fortunately, superconscious) that you would be better off in a state	T 1 B 41ah T(50)50
not think he would somehow be better off. This is very	T 1 B 41ak T(51)51
Believing that he COULD be better off is the reason	T 1 B 41al T(51)51
accordingly. Only the fragmented can be confused about this. T	T 1 B 41ao T(51)51
error of levels itself can be corrected. Man cannot operate (or	T 1 B 41aq T(51)51
than heterosexuality, but both can be undertaken on an equally false	T 1 B 41ay T(52)52
person (not OBJECT) choices CAN BE corrected within the existent framework	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
framework, and would HAVE to be in the larger interest of	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
person MUST result, This will be beneficial, even if the partner	T 1 B 41bb T(53)53
RESTORING reality, it would hardly be useful if it were bound	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
mans creative will must be understood, before the real meaning	T 1 B 42c T(54)54
real meaning of denial can be appreciated and abolished. Denial is	T 1 B 42c T(54)54
Believe THIS and you WILL be free. Only God can establish	T 1 B 43d T(55)55
error: 1. That truth CAN be denied and 2. That absence	T 1 C 2 T(55)55
That absence of truth can be effective. T 1 C	T 1 C 2 T(55)55
fear has been abolished, can be particularly well worked out. In	T 1 C 5 T(55)55
real meaning of possession should be clarified. Your own denial of	T 1 C 6 T(56)56
1. It (possession) can be associated with the body only	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
sex is particularly likely to be contaminated. Possession versus being possessed	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
being possessed is apt to be seen as the male and	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
female role. Since neither will be conceived of as satisfying alone	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
satisfying alone, and both will be associated with fear, this interpretation	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
reference point, possession can also be associated with things. This is	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
the real possession-drive, which cannot be satisfied this way. b. They	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
attain. c. They APPEAR to be relatively harmless, and thus SEEM	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
with good interpersonal relationships can be interpreted, in this culture, as	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
which both entail seems to be a safety device, and thus	T 1 C 10 T(58)58
is thus particularly apt to be associated with 3), because of	T 1 C 16 T(59)59
C 17. It should be noted that 1) involves only	T 1 C 17 T(59)59
19. It could also be said that the fear induced	T 1 C 19 T(60)60
4. Knowledge can also be misinterpreted as a means of	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
fallacy is more likely to be the confusion of mind and	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
this idea of cessation cannot be tolerated, a strange compromise involving	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
which you heard last night: Be as thou wast wont to	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
as thou wast wont to be See as thou wast wont	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
the dictionary, which will also be helpful. Their somewhat unusual nature	T 2 A 2 T(62)62
appear in the dictionary should be reassuring. Project (verb): to extend	T 2 A 2 T(62)62
mental health. It will also be commented on that Lucifer literally	T 2 A 3 T(62)62
of this concept, which must be understood before the real meaning	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
the detour into fear can be fully comprehended. Projection, as defined	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
what God has Created can be changed by the mind of	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
that what is perfect can be rendered imperfect (or wanting) is	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
A 7. It should be noted that the opposite of	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
connection with ancillary defenses, to be considered later. For example, dejection	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
with depression, injection, which can be misinterpreted readily enough, in terms	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
associated with denial. It should be noted also that rejection can	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
noted also that rejection can be used as refusing, a term	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
a while back. It might be well to recapitulate them here	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
this idea of cessation cannot be tolerated, a strange compromise involving	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
of three is apt to be more varied because of the	T 2 A 19 T(70)70
the possessionpossessed conflict can be raised to predominance. If this	T 2 A 20 T(70)70
from vacillation. (Aside: It should be noted that this type of	T 2 A 22 T(70)70
A 24. It should be noted, however, that the greater	T 2 A 24 T(70)70
why some miracles SEEM to be of greater magnitude than others	T 2 A 25 T(71)71
insights into mental illness can be misused, and lead to preoccupation	T 2 A 28 T(71)71
A 30. No-one CAN be taken over unless he wills	T 2 A 30 T(72)72
over unless he wills to be. However, if he places his	T 2 A 30 T(72)72
This is because it can be internally controlled ONLY if EXTERNAL	T 2 A 30 T(72)72
31. Why should you be at THEIR mercy? This issue	T 2 A 31 T(72)72
lack of love. These can be either from yourself and others	T 2 A 31 T(72)72
cannot do. But they cannot be performed in the spirit of	T 2 B 5 T(73)73
peace so they would not be shaken, and would be unable	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
not be shaken, and would be unable to be deceived. Whenever	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
and would be unable to be deceived. Whenever you are afraid	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
of projection, which can also be yours, is NOT based on	T 2 B 16 T(76)76
B 24. Denial should be directed only to error, and	T 2 B 24 T(77)77
to error, and projection should be limited to truth. You should	T 2 B 24 T(77)77
B 29. Flight can be undertaken in whatever direction you	T 2 B 29 T(77)77
B 32. Sublimation should be associated with the SUBLIME.	T 2 B 32 T(78)78
However, the main point to be understood from these notes is	T 2 B 34 T(78)78
means by which it can BE achieved. Your own question enabled	T 2 B 35 T(78)78
You have not learned to be consistent about this as yet	T 2 B 38 T(78)78
B 40. Papers will be very easy to write as	T 2 B 40 T(79)79
the ONLY defense which cannot be used destructively. That is because	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
the attack, and had to be brought back. Angels came, too	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
a split-proof device which could be used ONLY to heal, if	T 2 B 44 T(80) 80
very unexpectedly. This tendency CANNOT be controlled EXCEPT by miracles.)	T 2 B 49 T(82) 82
the Handmaid of the Lord; Be it done unto you according	T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
the more accurate Biblical phrasing: Be it done unto ME according	T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
Divine Service, which can hardly be dangerous. T 2 B	T 2 B 53 T(83) 83
in which Christ seemed to be making very obvious advances, which	T 2 B 54 T(83) 83
that it cant REALLY be that way, which became possible	T 2 B 57 T(83) 83
of He also explained should be noted. This is an expression	T 2 B 58 T(83) 83
re-interpreted, even though it may be experienced as the same thing	T 2 B 60 T(85) 84
Since this means they can be used only ONE way, they	T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
it. The Atonement can only be accepted within you. T	T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
was uncertain but which might be a pis-pot. You DID notice	T 2 B 62 T(85) 84
belief that the body can be used as a means for	T 2 B 63 T(86)85
the cure. Burn appeared to be minimal, and caused little discomfort	T 2 B 64 T(86)85
beauty of the Temple cannot be seen with the physical eye	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
the mind, which have to be undone. This is what the	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
altogether intolerable. Pain thresholds can be high, but they are not	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
however dimly, that there MUST be a better way. As this	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
been defiled, and needs to be repaired and protected. Perfectly aware	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
The new emphasis will now be on healing. The miracle is	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
to undertake this you cannot be fearful yourself. T 2	T 2 C 2 T(89)88
In reality, all mistakes must be corrected at the level at	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
way; i.e., it can be misbelieved either that the mind	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
the mind. If it can be made clear	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
is more obvious than may be immediately apparent. The Soul has	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
a fact. Its ABILITIES can be, and frequently are, overevaluated. However	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
In this case, one may be wise to utilize a compromise	T 2 C 9 T(90)89
and undiluted miracle, they may be precipitated into panic. This is	T 2 C 9 T(91)90
truly used it will inevitably BE expressed in whatever way is	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
attain its full efficacy, MUST be expressed in a language which	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
or misdefense) that harm can be limited to the body. This	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
is NOT creating. It should be obvious, then, that correcting the	T 2 C 12 T(92)91
fear usually occur together, may be unable to accept the real	T 2 C 14 T(92)91
essential that the miracle worker be in his Right Mind, or	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
Right Mind, or he will be unable to reestablish Right-Mindedness in	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
that those who need to be healed are simply those who	T 2 C 17 T(93)92
as the learner. It should be re-emphasized that the body does	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
not corrective, nor can it be corrected by any device which	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
by any device which can be physically seen. As long as	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
all his corrective behavior will be misdirected. The reason why the	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
to which Right-Mindedness can now be attained. Charity is a way	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
a recognition that he COULD BE stronger. The way in which	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
it a best. It must be understood, however, that whenever a	T 2 C 22 T(96) 95
that only CONSTRUCTIVE acts should be involuntary. We said that Christ-control	T 2 D 1 T(97)96
D 2. Fear cannot be Christ-controlled, but it CAN be	T 2 D 2 T(97)96
be Christ-controlled, but it CAN be self-controlled. Fear is always associated	T 2 D 2 T(97)96
that it IS, there will BE no fear. T 2	T 2 D 9 T(98)97
produces conflicting behavior, which would be tolerable to the self (though	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
simple, but particularly apt to be overlooked. I will therefore repeat	T 2 D 15 T(99)98
doing become discordant. This CANNOT be corrected by better DOING. But	T 2 D 15 T(99)98
better DOING. But it CAN be corrected by higher WILLING.	T 2 D 15 T(99)98
this viewpoint, the steps can be reworded as follows: 1.) Know	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
so resistant, because I MIGHT be able to make you feel	T 2 E 6 T(101)100
you feel better. You may be unable not to attack at	T 2 E 6 T(101)100
ineffectual, you may cease to be overly afraid of it, but	T 2 E 14 T(103)102
and their results, I would be tampering with a basic law	T 2 E 16 T(103)102
your own thinking. This would be in direct opposition to the	T 2 E 16 T(104)103
miraculous thinking, but they CAN be TRAINED to think that way	T 2 E 17 T(104)103
All miracle-workers HAVE to be trained that way. I have	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
that way. I have to be able to count on them	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
unguarded, or they will not be able to help me. Miracle-working	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
miscreation. Otherwise, the miracle will be necessary to set the mind	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
one, he would also not be free to choose the other	T 2 E 19 T(104)103
This can only be because you have miscreated all	T 2 E 20 T(105)104
you wish, which will not be entirely an intellectual approach, because	T 2 E 22 T(105)104
They will, in fact, be entirely different, because, since I	T 2 E 23 T(106)105
it were, it would not be automatic and involuntary, which we	T 2 E 24 T(106)105
have said repeatedly it should be. However, the content IS a	T 2 E 24 T(106)105
way in which it can be truly ended. When man miscreates	T 2 E 30 T(107)106
and Effect, which should also be capitalized, is HIS Sonship. This	T 2 E 30 T(107)106
its own right, it would be unable to produce destructive behavior	T 2 E 32 T(108)107
GUARANTEE that the power will be misused, or USED FEARFULLY.	T 2 E 33 T(108)107
right direction which should not be minimized. Freud was one of	T 2 E 40 T(110)109
section on psychic energy should be re-read very carefully, because it	T 2 E 46 T(112)111
it is particularly likely to be misinterpreted until this section is	T 2 E 46 T(112)111
simple assumption that it need be mastered at all. T	T 2 E 47 T(112)111
frequently emphasized that correction must be applied within the level that	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
that error occurs, it should be clear that the miracle MUST	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
clear that the miracle MUST be illogical because its purpose is	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
abolish it. The unwillingness to be seen, or submit error to	T 2 E 49 T(112)111
in which the Atonement can be accepted without delay. T	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
compromise in this respect can be abolished. It seems to be	T 2 E 51 T(113)112
be abolished. It seems to be abolished by degrees precisely because	T 2 E 51 T(113)112
only one slight correction to be entirely meaningful in this context	T 2 E 52 T(113)112
only begotten Son. It should be noted that God HAS begotten	T 2 E 52 T(113)112
One, then every Soul MUST be a Son of God , or	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
why the conflict cannot ultimately be resolved UNTIL all of the	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
can the meaning of wholeness be understood. T 2 E	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
some additional awarenesses which might be helpful. Readiness is nothing more	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
accomplishment. The two should not be confused. As soon as a	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
human error that fear can be mastered. The Correction was that	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
was that ONLY love can be mastered. When I told you	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
56. In case this be misunderstood as a statement that	T 2 E 56 T(115)114
enormous amount of time will be necessary between readiness and mastery	T 2 E 56 T(115)114
conflict. However, this would merely be a delay which we will	T 2 E 58 T(117)116
learning devices which had to be built into the overall plan	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
quickly, the shortening process can be almost immeasurable. But it is	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
fear sooner than would ordinarily be the case, because they MUST	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
by God. Actually, it will be undertaken solely by man, with	T 2 F 2 T(118)117
The Final Judgment might be called a process of Right-evaluation	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
their ability to choose can be reasonably directed. Unless this distinction	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
His own final judgment cannot be directed toward himself, because he	T 2 F 5 T(119)118
First of all, he cannot be sure of this unless he	T 3 A 3 T(120) 119
he tries. Second, they would BE completed if both of you	T 3 A 3 T(120) 119
others EXCEPT the Atonement, can be used on behalf of error	T 3 A 6 T(120) 119
appropriate use of the defense BE considered real, because otherwise it	T 3 A 7 T(120) 119
Mental retardation can also be used as a maladaptive defense	T 3 A 8 T(121)120
to God Himself. It would be most unwise to start on	T 3 A 13 T(122)121
preparation, or awe will surely be confused with fear, and the	T 3 A 13 T(122)121
fear, and the experience will be more traumatic than beatific.	T 3 A 13 T(122)121
only detailed description which need be written down as to how	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
specifically referred to here could be any events, nor does their	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
the process which is to be noted here, and not its	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
They were fleeting enough to be more will-of-the-wisps than serious will-errors	T 3 A 16 T(123)122
with error. The result can be highly inflammable. By reacting to	T 3 A 17 T(124)123
on its own behalf) might be questionable. (You took poor notes	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
all the time. It should, be noted, however, that the result	T 3 A 24 T(126)125
saying that he wanted to be SURE that the original was	T 3 A 25 T(126)125
of arrogance that he would be much happier without. He should	T 3 A 25 T(126)125
ALREADY literally off the beam. Be SURE to tell him that	T 3 A 25 T(126)125
errors. You were wrong to be pleased with Bill Fs	T 3 A 28 T(127)126
is offered, it should ALWAYS be met with respect, although it	T 3 A 30 T(127)126
although it need not always be accepted. However, if it is	T 3 A 30 T(127)126
the resulting feeling may well be one of coercion. This is	T 3 A 30 T(127)126
reaction START. You will NOT be able to control it once	T 3 A 33 T(128)127
because everything and everyone will be pulled into the misprojection, and	T 3 A 33 T(128)127
at 8:30. It would be better if HE called, but	T 3 A 35 T(128)127
he had decided NOT to be there, just leave a message	T 3 A 35 T(128)127
gesture, and the message should be put in a gentle way	T 3 A 35 T(128)127
correct or correct for should be used instead of replace. At	T 3 A 38 T(129)128
this has occurred, healing cannot be understood. Forgiveness is an empty	T 3 B 5 T(130)129
7. The Biblical injunction Be of one mind is the	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
cooperation in miracle-workers. It should be noted that the two statements	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
one more point which must be perfectly clear before any residual	T 3 C 1 T(132)131
residual fear which may still be associated with miracles becomes entirely	T 3 C 1 T(132)131
has led many people to be bitterly afraid of God.	T 3 C 2 T(132)131
and ask how could this be? Is it likely that God	T 3 C 4 T(132)131
likely that God Himself would be capable of the kind of	T 3 C 4 T(132)131
essential that all such thinking be dispelled that we must be	T 3 C 7 T(133)132
be dispelled that we must be VERY sure that NOTHING of	T 3 C 7 T(133)132
T 3 C 9. Be very sure that you recognize	T 3 C 9 T(134)133
ONE GENERALIZATION now, there will be no need to learn from	T 3 C 12 T(135)134
But this vision can be perceived only by the truly	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
when He shall appear (or be perceived) we shall be like	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
or be perceived) we shall be like Him, for we shall	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
frightened people are apt to be vicious. Sacrificing others in any	T 3 C 15 T(136)135
own injunction that man should be merciful even as His Father	T 3 C 15 T(136)135
themselves. Although this appears to be a much more benign error	T 3 C 23 T(137)136
is used, its direction cannot be self-controlled. T 3 C	T 3 C 23 T(137)136
but not overly-judicious. I would be a far better editor, if	T 3 C 24 T(137)136
him that the mind cannot be so limited. It was equally	T 3 C 26 T(139)138
caution that the body cannot be healed by itself. It would	T 3 C 27 T(139)138
30. It should also be noted that, when Cayce attempted	T 3 C 30 T(140)139
approached AS IF they could be seen with the physical eye	T 3 C 30 T(140)139
over-compensated for in what might be called a Christian form of	T 3 C 31 T(141)140
contributions immortal, but it would be most unwise to have them	T 3 C 36 T(142)141
step in the speedup, must be properly understood before it can	T 3 C 36 T(143)142
properly understood before it can be meaningfully validated. T 3	T 3 C 36 T(143)142
perfectly aware that this must be done eventually. He is also	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
of the material, it would be most unwise even to attempt	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
time comes that this can be corrected to the point of	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
I assure you it will be accomplished. In tribute to Cayce	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
C 38. It would be most ungrateful of me if	T 3 C 38 T(143)142
degree. Certain fundamental concepts CANNOT be meaningfully understood in terms of	T 3 D 1 T(144)143
partly innocent are apt to be quite stupid at times. It	T 3 D 3 T(144)143
do so, because they can be only frantic. If you are	T 3 D 5 T(145)144
when He shall appear (or be perceived) we shall be like	T 3 D 7 T(146)145
or be perceived) we shall be like Him for we shall	T 3 D 7 T(146)145
To know is to be certain. Uncertainty merely means that	T 3 E 3 T(147)146
future and the present will be the same. This establishes an	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
fear that the future will be WORSE than the present, and	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
you to KNOW thyself, or BE CERTAIN. Certainty is always of	T 3 E 8 T(149)148
But I thought you might be glad to learn that you	T 3 E 11 T(149)148
perceptual problems than you would be if you suffered from similar	T 3 E 11 T(149)148
AM. Perception can and must be stabilized, but knowledge IS stable	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
because he can no longer be certain how he will USE	T 3 F 1 T(152)151
the miracle ability and should be under MY direction; and a	T 3 F 3 T(152)151
and that the self should be regarded as an achievement. He	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
that is all he can be SURE of. Everything else IS	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
these are cognitive, and cannot BE perceived. The endless speculation about	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
separate, or divided, mind MUST be confused. A divided mind is	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
by definition. It HAS to be in conflict because it is	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
Right-mindedness is not to be confused with the KNOWING mind	T 3 F 9 T(154)153
to right perception. You can be right-minded or wrong-minded, and this	T 3 F 9 T(154)153
parts of the psyche cannot be correctly perceived either as THINGS	T 3 F 15 T(155)154
it would merely cease to be. This is impossible, because it	T 3 F 16 T(155)154
superconscious, which KNOWS, could not be reconciled with this loss of	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
not DO anything. It can be PERCEIVED as an attacker, but	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
fact that it can always be REMEMBERED, because it has never	T 3 F 19 T(156)155
of how powerful it could be. Actually, it does come from	T 3 F 19 T(156)155
word twisting. Although this can be quite funny, it is still	T 3 F 19 T(156)155
it does not will to be blocked out. But I was	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
is why it can only be a gift of God TO	T 3 F 24 T(158)157
3. What appears to be contradictory about the difference between	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
himself, but which cannot properly be directed to himself at all	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
a request that we may be able to recognize something we	T 3 G 10 T(162)161
of perception, because judgment MUST be made for selection. Lack of	T 3 G 12 T(162)161
automatically useless. Truth can only be KNOWN. All of it is	T 3 G 13 T(163)162
know it universally. Revelation cannot be explained, because it IS knowledge	T 3 G 16 T(163)162
of mental illness can truthfully be described as an expression of	T 3 G 27 T(166)165
are afraid are apt to be vicious. If we were willing	T 3 G 27 T(166)165
whole historical approach can justifiably be called doubtful. T 3	T 3 G 27 T(166)165
G 29. There must be some acute problem OF HIS	T 3 G 29 T(166)165
worth. This tendency can ALWAYS be regarded as punitive. It cannot	T 3 G 29 T(166)165
regarded as punitive. It cannot be justified by the inequality of	T 3 G 29 T(166)165
been willing to let it be destroyed. The many times that	T 3 G 30 T(167)166
so much power? There cannot be any real justification for it	T 3 G 30 T(167)166
himself as vulnerable enough to BE hurt. This is a peculiar	T 3 G 33 T(168)167
of real courtesy appears to be a form of humility. Actually	T 3 G 33 T(168)167
though temporary roles would not be conducive to mutual profit. Freedom	T 3 G 37 T(169)168
profit. Freedom from fear can be achieved by BOTH teacher and	T 3 G 37 T(169)168
Neither parents nor children can be said to HAVE knowledge, or	T 3 G 38 T(170)169
a position where he can be misused and misperceived. This makes	T 3 G 39 T(170)169
he does this, he will be imprisoned whether he actually teaches	T 3 G 40 T(170)169
or learns, or refuses to be engaged in the process at	T 3 G 40 T(170)169
of this role can hardly be underestimated, if only because it	T 3 G 41 T(171)170
me. This means that, to be effective teachers, they MUST interpret	T 3 G 41 T(171)170
do not listen, you will be unable to avoid the VERY	T 3 G 41 T(171)170
in others, he cannot BUT be attempting to make a compromise	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
A teacher is unlikely to be effective unless he begins with	T 3 G 46 T(173)172
says Judge not that ye be not judged it merely means	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
others at all, you will be unable to avoid judging your	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
said at that time to be its obvious prerequisite. T	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
what is judged, whether it be in or out of the	T 3 H 2 T(174)C 1
has no effect. This cannot be true, unless man also believes	T 3 H 3 T(174)C 1
in the unreal. This cannot be avoided in any type of	T 3 H 3 T(175)C 2
disguise in what seems to be happier dreams. Nothing that you	T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2
have refused to accept can be brought into awareness. It does	T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2
which is so debilitating should be so deeply cherished. But there	T 3 H 7 T(176)C 3
If you wish to be the author of reality, which	T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3
believe that judgment will someday be used against you. To whatever	T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3
of his own position would be quite apparent.	T 3 H 14 T(178)C 5
that this whole authority problem be voluntarily dismissed at once and	T 3 H 16 T(180)C 7
with this course, and will be unable to escape from the	T 3 I 2 T(180)C 7
before, but its meaning must be clearly understood, without symbols. The	T 3 I 6 T(181)C 8
many interpretations, but you may be SURE that any interpretation which	T 3 I 7 T(182)C 9
perceive correctly, you can only be GLAD YOU CANt.	T 3 I 9 T(182)C 9
the only foundation which cannot be shaken, because the light is	T 3 I 13 T(184)C 11
that bears no fruit will be cut off and will wither	T 3 I 15 T(184)C 11
off and will wither away. Be glad! The light WILL shine	T 3 I 15 T(184)C 11
To believe that THEY can be reconciled is to believe that	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
by truth, and truth CAN be known by all those for	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
the OPPOSITE of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be DIS-spirited	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
To be fatigued is to be DIS-spirited, but to be inspired	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
to be DIS-spirited, but to be inspired is to be IN	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
to be inspired is to be IN the spirit. To be	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
be IN the spirit. To be egocentric IS to be dispirited	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
To be egocentric IS to be dispirited. But to be self-centered	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
to be dispirited. But to be self-centered in the RIGHT sense	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
the RIGHT sense is to be inspired, or in the Soul	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
This should be corrected to Recognized my Authorship	T 4 A 4 T(186)C 13
Tell B. that he cannot be embarrassed by his own words	T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13
Soul, he has chosen to be still and know that I	T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13
have no choice BUT to be narcissistic, and to be narcissistic	T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13
to be narcissistic, and to be narcissistic IS to place your	T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13
journey to the cross should be the LAST foolish journey for	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
or death. Repetition compulsions can be endless, unless they are given	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
the idea to others to be THEIR own. The idea does	T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15
6. B. could not be afraid to teach unless he	T 4 B 6 T(189)C 16
IN COMMUNICATION, and can never BE in communication. T 4	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
learn, because its maker can be misguided, but CANNOT make the	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego MUST	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
therapist. This goal will not be achieved by those who believe	T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18
a larger ego, you WILL be afraid, because to ENLARGE an	T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18
But my goal will always be to absolve you finally from	T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
to remain separated. This cannot be repeated too often because you	T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19
that your separation anxiety will be increased. You also believe that	T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19
19. I would not be able to devote myself to	T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19
ideas, and YOU will not be a devoted teacher yourself as	T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19
as a teacher either to be exalted or rejected, but I	T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19
this, EVERYTHING you do will be fearful, and particularly any situation	T 4 B 20 T(192)C 19
the superior-inferior fallacy. Teachers must be patient, and repeat their lessons	T 4 B 20 T(192)C 19
Bill, if you will to be a devoted teacher rather than	T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20
egocentric one, you will not be afraid. The teaching situation IS	T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20
overcome its doubts. It will be doubtful forever, or better, as	T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20
that when you are afraid, be still and KNOW that God	T 4 B 24 T(193)C 20
your egos have chosen to be afraid INSTEAD of meeting it	T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21
you awaken you will not be able to understand this, because	T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21
enter. Of this you can be wholly certain. God is as	T 4 B 30 T(195)C 22
else is sufficiently worthy to be a gift for a creation	T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
The reason why I can be entrusted with YOUR body and	T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
this enables YOU not to be concerned with them, and ME	T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
together, so we can also be free of them together.	T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
THAT is why you should be of good cheer. T	T 4 B 36 T(196)C 23
of content which should never be taught FROM the ego whose	T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
the ego whose abnormality should be lessened by teaching, not increased	T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
this course as it should be taught. Most teachers have an	T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
it IS an assignment) will be to present perceptual distortions without	T 4 B 38 T(196)C 23
their physical interaction. There could be no better example of the	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
the present, why should he be surprised that it occurred that	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
the clearer the examples should be for teaching purposes. (Bill, remember	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
so apparent that it CAN be readily perceived.) But, as we	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
them, or she would not be nearsighted. But she HAS tried	T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
But she HAS tried to be fair with what she permitted	T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
supply now. You who will be the strength of God are	T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
weak, and you who will be Gods help are clearly	T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
an egos thought-system MUST be perceived as painful, even though	T 4 C 11 T(201)C 28
This will not last. Be patient awhile, and remember what	T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
To him that hath shall be given as a paradox that	T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
lasting sense of abundance can be truly charitable. This is quite	T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
consider the concepts involved. To be able to give anything implies	T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
self-esteem in ego terms MUST be a delusion. T 4	T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
believe that the Soul will be punished for this lapse, even	T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
and does not need to be salvaged. Salvation is nothing more	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
the Soul, but which must be accomplished before one-mindedness can be	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
be accomplished before one-mindedness can be restored. Right-mindedness dictates the next	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
automatic, because they cannot BUT be dictated by the thought-system to	T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
is a means. These cannot be combined logically, because when an	T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
mean it. Test validity can be judged by logic, by theory	T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33
either true or false, to be accepted or rejected accordingly. If	T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33
If it is shown to be true it becomes a fact	T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33
because they can be understood only WITHIN the thought-systems	T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34
unrelated data. It need hardly be said that an attempt to	T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34
creativeness. But it should always be remembered that inventiveness is really	T 4 C 27 T(207)C 34
and your Soul will never be co-creators, but your Soul and	T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
and YOUR Creator will ALWAYS be. Be confident that your creations	T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
YOUR Creator will ALWAYS be. Be confident that your creations are	T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
ego judges what is to be accepted, and the impulses from	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
of God Himself can hardly be equated with the pull of	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
away, as it would surely be in the presence of knowledge	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
D 9. It should be quite apparent to you by	T 4 D 9 T(209)C 36
here, -- you will never be able to hide again. It	T 4 D 13 T(211)C 38
15. You can never be bound except in honor, and	T 4 D 15 T(211)C 38
of meanness, or you will be unable to ask me to	T 4 D 18 T(212)C 39
you are truly asking for. Be very honest with yourselves about	T 4 D 19 T(212)C 39
He has come, you will be ready to help me make	T 4 D 20 T(212)C 39
language, to have and to be are different, but they are	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
then KNOW this need not be. T 4 E 4	T 4 E 3 T(214)C 41
KNOW that this NEED NOT BE. Depression ALWAYS arises ultimately from	T 4 E 6 T(214)C 41
the ego, and NEED NOT BE. You can be as vigilant	T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42
NEED NOT BE. You can be as vigilant AGAINST the ego	T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42
experience guilt. THIS NEED NOT BE. T 4 E 9	T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
your ego. THIS NEED NOT BE. Watch your minds for the	T 4 E 9 T(215)C 42
the ego, and do not be deceived by it. KNOW it	T 4 E 9 T(215)C 42
disengage yourself. THIS NEED NOT BE. The habit of engaging WITH	T 4 E 11 T(216)C 43
but only the ego can be disheartened. T 4 E	T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43
like any other defense, can be used to attack or protect	T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43
to heal. The ego SHOULD be brought to your own judgment	T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43
this and only this MUST be His Mind shone on you	T 4 E 16 T(217)C 44
only for its protection, cannot be wrong because it NEVER attacks	T 4 E 18 T(217)C 44
name and your sanity will be restored. I raised the dead	T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45
judge AGAINST it, and MUST be obliterated by the ego in	T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46
which makes THIS confusion MUST be insane. Yet this demented state	T 4 F 3 T(219)C 46
best argument that you CANNOT be of God.	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
produce uneasiness, but it cannot be answered because it cannot be	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
be answered because it cannot be asked. T 4 F	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
is the question which MUST be asked: Where am I to	T 4 F 7 T(220)C 47
well knew, the answer COULD be found if the question were	T 4 F 8 T(221)C 48
his insistence that the goal be formulated clearly, and KEPT IN	T 4 F 9 T(221)C 48
for this course. There can be no doubt of the wisdom	T 4 F 11 T(221)C 48
conceptual problems set up to be incapable of solution are another	T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50
to heal him AND yourselves. Be ALWAYS unwilling to adapt to	T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51
G 1. It cannot be emphasized too often that CORRECTING	T 4 G 1 T(224)C 51
long as you appear to be living in this world. And	T 4 G 2 T(224)C 51
52 must be careful that you really understand	T 4 G 2 T(225)C 52
To help him, it might be wise to review a number	T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52
it ever was or will be, because it implies NO CHANGE	T 4 G 4 T(225)C 52
has been and always will be totally unaffected by your attempts	T 4 G 7 T(225)C 52
why the term holy can be used here is that, as	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
you and your ego CANNOT be identical. You may believe that	T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53
but it will not always be that way. Your mission is	T 4 G 14 T(227)C 54
but DO train yourself to be alert to any tendency to	T 4 G 20 T(228)C 55
YOU. You have learned to be so much more clear-sighted about	T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55
about this that you should be ready to oppose it in	T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55
venture with GOD. It CANNOT be undertaken successfully by those who	T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55
of them, and you will be ready to hear God as	T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55
H 1. It should be clear that, while the content	T 4 H 1 T(229)C 56
forms of perceived demands may be classified (or judged) by the	T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
as coercive communication which must be disrupted, the response of breaking	T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
of breaking communication will nevertheless be to a SPECIFIC PERSON or	T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
you permit this state to be curtailed, you are limiting your	T 4 H 7 T(230)C 57
Nothing that is real can be increased EXCEPT by sharing it	T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57
to Him, which would clearly be impossible, but He DOES want	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
brought to others. This cannot be done with the actual revelation	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
revelation, because its content cannot be expressed, and it is intensely	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
it. But it can still be returned BY that mind through	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
whenever any mind learns to be wholly helpful. This is impossible	T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58
you to wherever you can be truly helpful, and to whoever	T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
to regain enough strength to be helpful again on a basis	T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59
I am here ONLY to be truly helpful. I am here	T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
me. I am content to be wherever He wished, knowing he	T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
there with me. I will be healed as I let him	T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
joy of responding wholeheartedly. To be wholehearted, you MUST be happy	T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
To be wholehearted, you MUST be happy. If fear and love	T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
if it is impossible to be wholly fearful and remain alive	T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
holy children are worthy to be channels of his beautiful joy	T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61
you do not will to be wholly joyous, your mind cannot	T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61
it does not will to be. T 5 B 2	T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61
that giving and losing can be meaningfully associated?	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
Bible says, May the mind be in you that was also	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
not knowledge, but it can be TRANSFERRED to knowledge, or CROSS	T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63
into it. It might even be more helpful here to use	T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63
healing was needed, and will be when they have BEEN healed	T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
of the time sequence should be quite familiar, because it is	T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
you were before and will be again. T 5 D	T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64
Sonship is healed, there will be no call to return, but	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
a WRONG way, one to be chosen and the other avoided	T 5 D 3 T(237)C 64
forget. You have chosen to be in a state of opposition	T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65
which Gods will can be done on earth as it	T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65
My mind will always be like yours, because we were	T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66
you that this decision CAN be made, and that YOU can	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
the call to awake and be glad. The world is very	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
Spirit, or the Sonship cannot be as one. What better vocation	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
What better vocation could there be for any part of the	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
they are. This relationship MUST be in His mind, because unless	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
ways of thinking would not be open to healing. He is	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
thoughts do not have to be conscious to exist, your brother	T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
brother does not have to be AWARE of the Holy Spirit	T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
its value together, we will be able to use it together	T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
and must therefore be shared to be held.	T 5 E 3 T(242)C 69
must therefore be shared to be held. T 5 E	T 5 E 3 T(242)C 69
another. These two ways must be in HIS mind, because he	T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69
the perceiver. They must also be in YOURS, because he was	T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69
share it, because it must be INCREASED in strength before YOU	T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69
s better idea needs to be strengthened in BOTH of you	T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69
operates, or the mind would be unable to understand the change	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
the idea of Separation can be given away, just as the	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
and either way, it will be STRENGTHENED IN THE MIND OF	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
the timeless. The mind must be led into eternity THROUGH time	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
opposition. Correct and learn, and be open to learning. You have	T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73
that you have learned to be a loving, wise, and very	T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74
understand someone else and to be helpful to him, but the	T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74
ever created, and therefore CANNOT be protected. What the ego makes	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
9. The Atonement cannot be understood except as a PURE	T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
Sonship is one, you CANNOT be limited to the self the	T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
because you have let it be now. You cannot learn EXCEPT	T 5 F 10 T(250)C 77
It means that you cannot be hurt, and do not want	T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77
of the Holy Spirit to be as One. T 5	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
because to forsake you would be to forsake myself and God	T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78
power of creation (creating) cannot be expressed as long as any	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
it, that it may always be ours. I place the peace	T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79
because only the fearful can be egotistic. The egos logic	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
idea of attacking God may be to the sane mind, never	T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82
so acute that it MUST be projected. Although Freud was wrong	T 5 G 6 T(255)C 82
Unnatural. Perverted thinking will ALWAYS be attended with guilt, because it	T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83
form of magic. It might be better to say it is	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
that only total allegiance can be trusted. ---	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
what DO you want must be answered. You ARE answering it	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
But again, any decision can be Unmade as well as made	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
YOU have made can always be changed, because when you do	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
what is atoned FOR CANNOT be yours. T 5 G	T 5 G 13 T(258)C 85
14. This contradiction cannot BE resolved except by accepting the	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
solution of undoing. You WOULD be responsible for the effects of	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
thinking IF IT COULD NOT BE UNDONE. The purpose of the	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
time. You have elected to be in time rather than in	T 5 H 2 T(259)C 86
are part of it cannot BE lost. The mind that was	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
to claim it for yourself be given you? T 5	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
you believe its judgment would be AGAINST you.	T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87
that what you believe to be worth cultivating you will cultivate	T 5 H 8 T(261)C 88
the fact that vengeance CANNOT be shared. Give it therefore to	T 5 H 9 T(261)C 88
understood. Every loveless thought MUST be undone, and even the word	T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
destroyed. The ego will NOT be destroyed, because it is part	T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
and therefore unsharing, it WILL be re-interpreted entirely, to release you	T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
case against you. There can BE no case against a child	T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89
The case may be fool-proof, but it is NOT	T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90
truly. Its verdict will always be Thine is the Kingdom, because	T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90
a learning device which will be abolished when it is no	T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90
irrevocable set. Irrevocable means cannot be called back or redirected. The	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
it recognizes that man CAN be fixated at a point in	T 5 I 6 T(265)C 92
regress, the concept can also be interpreted as an irrevocable call	T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93
fixation remained, and could never be completely eliminated by any living	T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
so high that it cannot BE surmounted. You are ALWAYS being	T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94
than He can? You need be neither careful nor careless. You	T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94
YOU DO NOT WANT TO BE HEALED. When I told Bill	T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95
delay, but there need not be. God weeps at the sacrifice	T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
learn this NOW, he will be willing in accord with the	T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
does not think he might be dissociating HIMSELF from his own	T 5 I 17 T(269)C 96
was YOURS, and can therefore be undone. It CANNOT be undone	T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
therefore be undone. It CANNOT be undone by repentance in the	T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
rather than allowing it to be undone FOR you. T	T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
I 19. Decisions CANNOT be difficult. This is obvious if	T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96
made a decision NOT to be wholly joyous if that is	T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96
T 5 I 20. Be very firm with yourselves in	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
otherwise, because I WANT to be at peace. I do NOT	T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97
OF SEPARATION, which must ultimately be accepted as entirely ones	T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
of love follows. What can be expected from insane premises EXCEPT	T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
which it rests. You cannot BE attacked, attack HAS no justification	T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98
we know that nothing can be really explained only in negative	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
learning it facilitates. It can be, and has been, misunderstood. But	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
course, is impossible, and must be fully understood AS an impossibility	T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99
4. Assault can ultimately be made ONLY on the body	T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
ANYTHING that is destructible cannot be real. Therefore, its destruction does	T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
believe it DOES, you MUST be accepting false premises and TEACHING	T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
in persecution because you cannot BE persecuted. If you respond with	T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
respond with anger, you MUST be equating yourself with the destructible	T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
But our fundamental equality can be demonstrated only through joint decision	T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
and KNOW that it cannot be assailed. Do not protect it	T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100
You are not asked to BE crucified, because that was part	T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100
B 7. There can BE no justification for the unjustifiable	T 6 B 7 T(273)C 100
garden, but I could not be angry with them, because I	T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
had learned I could not BE abandoned. Peter swore he would	T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
so three times. It should be noted that he did offer	T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
my decision to hear (and be) only one voice, because it	T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
this, because only you can BE the foundation of Gods	T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101
learn enough from MINE to be re-awakened by them. That was	T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
in which I can be perceived as the Way, the	T 6 B 10 T(275)C 102
of the Holy Spirit CAN be justified. I undertook to show	T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102
anger and assault would NOT be as extreme. T 6	T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102
you cannot either hurt or BE hurt, but that many need	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
have learned of me, and be as eager to share your	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
I am. The crucifixion CANNOT be shared, because it is the	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
develop your weakened ability to BE grateful, or you cannot appreciate	T 6 B 19 T(277)C 104
is without limit, and MUST be used for their joint salvation	T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104
which IS His peace, cannot be appreciated EXCEPT by a whole	T 6 C 1 T(277)C 104
The reason, however, may not be --- Manuscript	T 6 C 2 T(277)C 104
ARE NOT THERE? You cannot be ANYWHERE that God did not	T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106
meeting. This convergence SEEMS to be far in the future ONLY	T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107
minds, then your minds must be able to believe ONLY what	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
it AS IT IS to BE returned. The full awareness of	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
Your Godlike mind can never be defiled. The ego never was	T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
never was and never will be part of it. T	T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
lesson. If you are to be conflict free yourselves, you must	T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109
meant you well, it would be glad, as the Holy Spirit	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
as the Holy Spirit will be glad when He has brought	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
with this alliance, you WILL be afraid, because you are siding	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
you to awake. There will be nothing left of your dream	T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
hear Him, because you WILL be awake. Your dreams have contained	T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
that the perfect must now be perfected. In fact, it is	T 6 E 9 T(287)C 114
E 10. Abilities must be DEVELOPED, or you cannot use	T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114
thought it was possible to be in one. You WOULD be	T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114
be in one. You WOULD be in an impossible situation if	T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114
NOT insult them. This would be as impossible as the ego	T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
E 13. What would be gained if God proved to	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
FOR you, what could you be but afraid? You would doubt	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
because to eradicate it would be to attack it. Being questioned	T 6 E 14 T(288)C 115
My Children sleep, and must be awakened. T 6 F	T 6 F 2 T(289)C 116
will understand they need not be afraid of dreams. Then when	T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116
will escape from harm and be safe, and then you will	T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116
and then you will not be afraid. All of this could	T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116
afraid. All of this could be included in only three words	T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116
mind, then the mind MUST BE STRONGER. Every miracle demonstrates this	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
because only the mind CAN BE SHARED. The body IS separate	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
IS separate, and therefore CANNOT be part of you. To be	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
be part of you. To be of one mind is meaningful	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
mind is meaningful, but to be of one body is meaningless	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
Only one equal gift CAN be offered to the equal Sons	T 6 F 11 T(291)118
IS meaningless, and there must BE no range in what you	T 6 F 11 T(291)118
as well as love can be communicated, and therefore can be	T 6 F 12 T(291)118
be communicated, and therefore can be shared. But this is not	T 6 F 12 T(291)118
the first step, they WILL be helped. Having willed what they	T 6 F 15 T(292)119
IS, having still appears to be the OPPOSITE of being. Therefore	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
and so the lesson CANNOT be learned consistently as yet.	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
the other one, which would be much LESS acceptable, would obviously	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
much LESS acceptable, would obviously be that IT is insane. The	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
G 8. There can BE no conflict between sanity and	T 6 G 8 T(295)122
you are. But it MUST be insane to believe IT IS	T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123
G 12. It should be clear that the recognition of	T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123
to CREATE, and creating CANNOT be difficult if God Himself created	T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123
HOLD THIS DIRECTION, you will be pushing toward the center of	T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124
T 6 H.Be Vigilant Only for God and	T 6 H 0 T(298)C 125
your own salvation you MUST be critical, because YOUR salvation IS	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
Spirit IS evaluative, and MUST be. Yet His evaluation does not	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
not teach your mind to be critical of other minds, because	T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125
THEM YOURSELVES. He would hardly be consistent if He allowed you	T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125
judgment and therefore learn to BE without judgment. The UNdoing is	T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126
Spirits third lesson is: Be vigilant ONLY for God and	T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126
there is something you must be vigilant AGAINST. It has advanced	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
said already that you can be as vigilant AGAINST the ego	T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
teaches not that you CAN be, but that you MUST be	T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
be, but that you MUST be. It does not concern itself	T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
that it teaches THERE MUST BE NO EXCEPTIONS, but it does	T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
As long as you must be vigilant against ANYTHING, however, you	T 6 H 5 T(300)127
the Holy Spirit will ultimately be able to teach you that	T 6 H 6 T(300)127
The final step will still be taken FOR you by God	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
teach you that YOU must be INCLUDED, and the BELIEF THAT	T 6 H 8 T(301)128
This is why you MUST be vigilant ON GODs BEHALF	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
Immeasurable, the learning itself MUST be incomplete. T 6 H	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
IS One. Now you must be vigilant to HOLD its Oneness	T 6 H 11 T(301)128
of its wholeness, and WILL BE UNABLE TO TEACH IT.	T 6 H 11 T(301)128
protection, because your BEING cannot be assailed. Yet a real sense	T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129
real sense of being CANNOT be yours while you are doubtful	T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129
a sick mind that MUST be healed. Your vigilance AGAINST this	T 6 H 12 T(302)C 129
teach the same thing MUST be in agreement about what they	T 6 H 13 T(302)C 129
creative thought. Creation would therefore be limited, and you would NOT	T 7 A 2 T(303)C 130
limited, and you would NOT be co-creators WITH God. As God	T 7 A 2 T(303)C 130
YOURS, you have learned to be what you ARE. YOUR creations	T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131
outward simply because it cannot be contained. Being limitless, it DOES	T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131
it cannot understand that to be LIKE another means that NO	T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131
and so your gifts must be like HIS. T 7	T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131
you, that your joy may be complete because the Kingdom of	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
that is true NEEDS to be explained. However, the Holy Spirit	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
and FOR ALWAYS. It must be understood that the word first	T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132
is true now, and will be true forever. What is timeless	T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133
can what is fully shared be withheld and then revealed?	T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133
in the Kingdom. Laws must be adapted to circumstances, if they	T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133
is true, it should not be FOUGHT for, but it SHOULD	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
FOUGHT for, but it SHOULD be sided WITH. Those who are	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
will hurt them, which CANNOT be true. But those who are	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
the answer. Conflict can indeed be projected, but it MUST be	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
be projected, but it MUST be intrapersonal first. T 7	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
and conflicting, because minds CAN be in perfect accord.	T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134
THEIR creation did. Laws must be communicated, if they are to	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
communicated, if they are to be helpful. In effect, they must	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
helpful. In effect, they must be TRANSLATED for those who speak	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
yourselves because conflicted minds CANNOT be faithful to one meaning, and	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
WITHOUT memory, because it CANNOT be consistent UNLESS it is remembered	T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136
so that you can finally BE consistent. What can the perfect	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
to the confused? It MUST be apparent that confusion INTERFERES with	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
is because it SEEMS to be meaningful to measure it FROM	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
in that the concept can be used theoretically, but it has	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
once said that papers will be easy to write when you	T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
the ego there appears to be no connection, because the EGO	T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
did. It was created to BE shared, and therefore cannot be	T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139
BE shared, and therefore cannot be meaningfully perceived as BELONGING to	T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139
always teaching. You MUST, then, be teaching SOMETHING ELSE AS WELL	T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139
your motives. Your mind CANNOT be unified in allegiance to the	T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
not underestimate your need to be vigilant AGAINST this idea, because	T 7 E 3 T(313)C 140
7 E 4. To be IN the Kingdom is merely	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
A CHOICE? It SEEMS to be, but seeming and reality are	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
inspiring them, because that would be magic, and therefore would not	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
magic, and therefore would not be real healing. But you DO	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
that can perceive it and be glad IS.	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
IS. Like inspiration, it can be misunderstood as magic, and WILL	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
misunderstood as magic, and WILL be whenever it is undertaken as	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
DO IT. This can ONLY be the voice of the ego	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
8. Truth can only be RECOGNIZED, and NEED only be	T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
be RECOGNIZED, and NEED only be recognized. Inspiration is of the	T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
does. PROPERLY perceived, it can be used as a way OUT	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
ALL abilities, then should be given over to the Holy	T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
knows that YOUR forgetting MUST be translated into a way of	T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
that their goals can NEVER be reconciled in ANY way or	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
teaching OR learning. This must be so, because you CAN act	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
believe. An inconsistent lesson WILL be poorly taught AND POORLY LEARNED	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
develop, if he is to BE healed. Healing IS the Holy	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
mind. This fact, too, can be used either for healing or	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
misguided the magical healer may be, and however much he may	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
and however much he may be trying to strengthen his ego	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
impulse both to help and BE helped have coincided. This is	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
because the healer may NOT be experiencing HIMSELF as truly helpful	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
Can ANYTHING of God NOT be for all and always? Love	T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147
of any kind seem to be meaningful. Exceptions ARE fearful because	T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147
is predictable BECAUSE it can be counted on. EVERYTHING that is	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
that is of God can be counted on, because everything of	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
is WHOLLY REAL. HEALING can be counted on BECAUSE it is	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
healing IS consistence, it CANNOT be inconsistently understood. Understanding MEANS consistence	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
also YOURS. YOUR meaning CANNOT be out of accord with His	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
is LIKE His. God CANNOT be out of accord with HIMSELF	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
with HIMSELF, and YOU cannot be out of accord with Him	T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
YOUR creations, which can only BE created as YOU were.	T 7 F 12 T(322)C 149
see them truly, they WILL be healed. Let YOUR minds shine	T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
discrete. And why attack MUST be relinquished entirely. If it is	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
PRESERVING IT, and this MUST be a source of extreme anxiety	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
conflict is meaningLESS it cannot BE understood. WE have already said	T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
brings love. Nothing else CAN be understood because nothing else is	T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
Spirit offers you, you cannot be vigilant for anything BUT God	T 7 G 8 T(326)C 153
the position that YOU cannot be mind. By not seeing you	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
ITSELF as it WANTS to be. Aware of its weakness, the	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
exist. Commitment to either MUST be total, because they cannot co-exist	T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154
G 12. You can be perceived with meaning ONLY by	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
DO attack. The attack MUST be blind, because there is nothing	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
are believing that it CAN be understood, and therefore is capable	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
justify it, but it CANNOT BE justified. YOU cannot make the	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
meaningLESS meaningFUL. This can ONLY be an insane attempt.	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
divided state, and you MUST be vigilant AGAINST this divided state	T 7 G 14 T(329)156
state because ONLY peace CAN BE extended. Your divided minds ARE	T 7 G 14 T(329)156
totally AT TIMES. You CANNOT be totally committed SOMETIMES. Remember a	T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157
gone FOR YOU. REALITY CANNOT BE PARTLY APPRECIATED. That is why	T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157
destructively. Used negatively, it WILL be destructive, because it will be	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
be destructive, because it will be used for attack. But in	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
Mind is too powerful to be subject to exclusion. You will	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
to exclusion. You will NEVER be able to exclude yourself from	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
And what you WANT to be IS what you think you	T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157
Therefore, what you WANT to be determines every response you make	T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157
YOU do not want to be. Your brother is the mirror	T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158
nothing live, because it cannot BE enlivened. Therefore, you have NOT	T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159
is well pleased. You CANNOT be apart from them, because you	T 7 H 7 T(332)C 159
IT FROM YOU. One MUST be fearful if he believes that	T 7 H 9 T(333)C 160
giving this only, you will BE only this. The gifts you	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
to YOU. They will always be treasured by God, because they	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
that without projection there can be no anger, but it is	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
that without projection there can be no love. Projection is a	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
s use of projection must be fully understood before the INEVITABLE	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
between projection and anger can be finally UNmade. T 7	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
of fallacies which may not be so apparent. T 7	T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
Strictly speaking, conflict cannot BE projected, precisely BECAUSE it cannot	T 7 I 4 T(335)C 162
projected, precisely BECAUSE it cannot be fully shared. Any attempt to	T 7 I 4 T(335)C 162
I 8. DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THE EGO. It	T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163
to the Holy Spirit to be undone completely, so that ALL	T 7 I 8 T(337)C 164
9. The ego can be completely forgotten at ANY time	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
belief he has judged to be unbelievable. The more you learn	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
you realize that it cannot BE believed. The incredible cannot BE	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
BE believed. The incredible cannot BE understood because it IS unbelievable	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
comes from the unbelievable MUST be apparent, but it is NOT	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
is unbelievable and will forever BE unbelievable. You who made the	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
the belief that you can BE alone, thus dispelling the idea	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
opposite of sacrifice. Being MUST be extended. That is how it	T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165
only function. ITS fullness cannot be contained any more than can	T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
blocks self-FULFILLMENT. The unfulfilled MUST be depressed, because their self-fullness is	T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66
and only the whole can be born of its wholeness. Be	T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
be born of its wholeness. Be confident that you have never	T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
mind. Whatever these beliefs may be, they are the premises which	T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167
what YOU are, you WILL be confused about joy and pain	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
Holy Spirit, and you WILL be giving up the ego, but	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
the ego, but you will be SACRIFICING nothing. On the contrary	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
On the contrary, you will be gaining EVERYTHING. But if you	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
you BELIEVED this there would BE no conflict. That is why	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
of Gods will CAN be better for you. You also	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
any way, you WANT TO BE WEAK. But weakness IS frightening	T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
except that you WANT to be fearful? The Holy Spirit NEVER	T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
in motivation, it CAN only be due to projection. Projection of	T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
though it may SEEM to be. The whole separation lies in	T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169
of God, whose will MUST be the will of the Father	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
His will, you can ONLY be not accepting what you are	T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170
fairly. Is it worthy to be a home for a Child	T 7 L 3 T(344)C 171
environment in which you can be happy. You cannot make it	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
PREREQUISITE for knowledge, peace MUST be learned. This is ONLY because	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
A 2. Knowledge will be restored when YOU meet its	T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173
you did, you would hardly be willing to throw it away	T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173
LOSS OF PEACE, they will be removed from your mind FOR	T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
basis alone, its value should be questioned. If learning aims at	T 8 B 2 T(347) C 174
with the learning outcome MUST be a sign of learning failure	T 8 B 2 T(347) C 174
The first change that MUST be introduced is a change in	T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
DIRECTION. A meaningful curriculum CANNOT be inconsistent. If it is planned	T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
diametrically opposed ideas, it CANNOT be integrated. If it is carried	T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
of such a curriculum must be fully recognized before a real	T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175
ENTIRELY different ways, which would be possible except for the crucial	T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175
is NOT your will to be imprisoned, BECAUSE your will is	T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176
will and Gods CANNOT be out of accord because they	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
of the curriculum?) which must be unconflicted, but also the CONTENT	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
Will. This unnatural lesson CANNOT be learned, but the ATTEMPT to	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
IS freedom. Believing them to be the same, how can you	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
not Gods Will to BE without you. When you have	T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177
could no more will to be without Him than He could	T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177
than He could will to be without YOU. This IS freedom	T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177
8 D 1. Glory be to God in the highest	T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177
it. Ask and it shall be given you, because it has	T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177
joy and peace that can be fully KNOWN, because it is	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
the only function that can be FULLY EXPERIENCED. When this is	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
because Gods Will CANNOT be forced upon you, being an	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
because His Own Fatherhood must be extended outward. You who belong	T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78
YOU are following. HE will be imprisoned or released according to	T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179
have YOURS. The Kingdom CANNOT be found alone, and you who	T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179
are everywhere, and you CANNOT be excluded from them. The ego	T 8 D 9 T(353)C 180
are IN Him. You CANNOT be powerLESS to do this, because	T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180
experience ONLY this you MUST be refusing to acknowledge His Will	T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181
at peace, it can only be because you do not believe	T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181
IS complete, and you MUST be included in it. His laws	T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181
ALL. How else could it BE perfectly accomplished? My mission was	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
want, or else it will be meaningless to you. That is	T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182
Without YOUR will, you cannot be rehabilitated. MOTIVATION TO BE HEALED	T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182
cannot be rehabilitated. MOTIVATION TO BE HEALED is the crucial factor	T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182
wills ARE joined you CANNOT be healed. This is obvious when	T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182
overcome by UNION. It CANNOT be overcome by separating. The WILL	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
The WILL to unite must be unequivocal, or the will ITSELF	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
of God would be unequal. T 8 E	T 8 E 8 T(356)C 183
If you want to be LIKE me, I will help	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
alike. If you want to be DIFFERENT, I will wait until	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
teaching. How else can it be, if Gods Kingdom IS	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
Kingdom IS freedom? Freedom cannot be learned by tyranny of ANY	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
ALL Gods Sons cannot be recognized through the dominion of	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
and have not LET it be free. Of yourselves you can	T 8 E 11 T(356)C 183
By OFFERING freedom you will be free, because	T 8 E 12 T(356)C 183
with the Son. It CANNOT be with one and not the	T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
part of one, you MUST be part of the other because	T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
Trinity as separated. You MUST be included in It, because It	T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
No part of It can be imprisoned if Its Truth is	T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
if Its Truth is to be known. T 8 E	T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
E 15. Can you be separated from your identification and	T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
separated from your identification and be at peace? Dissociation is NOT	T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
Will it IS. YOU cannot be exempt from it, if you	T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184
we unite with Him. Glory be to the union of God	T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185
ego. My will, will NEVER be wanting, and if you want	T 8 E 23 T(359)C 186
made only the DECISION to be unworthy of both. But you	T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187
values IS valuable. There CAN be no question of its worth	T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187
will IS thought. It cannot be contradicted BY thought. God does	T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188
God would not have us be alone because HE does not	T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189
HE does not will to be alone. That is why He	T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189
myself AND Him. We cannot BE separated. Whom God has joined	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
Whom God has joined CANNOT be separated, and God has joined	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
Sons WITH HIMSELF. Can you be separated from your life and	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
12. Truth can only be EXPERIENCED. It cannot be described	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
only be EXPERIENCED. It cannot be described and it cannot be	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
be described and it cannot be explained. I can make you	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
of miracles do. Thought cannot be MADE into flesh except by	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
for which the body can be used. This is the only	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
use to which it can be put. To use the body	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
so that it appears to be ruled by chaos.	T 8 G 10 T(365)C 192
or sick) interpretation. Mind CANNOT be made physical, but it CAN	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
made physical, but it CAN be made manifest THROUGH the physical	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
blocked has allowed itself to be vulnerable to attack, because it	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
Perception of the body can be unified only by ONE PURPOSE	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
Light in which it can be really understood at all.	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
fundamental confusion. Learning can hardly be meaningfully arrested at its own	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
mind IN it. This can be accomplished ONLY if the mind	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
INSTEAD of joy, you CANNOT be listening to Gods joyous	T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
joyous teacher, and you MUST be learning amiss. To see a	T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
16. Attack can only be an assumed goal of the	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
the body, and thought CANNOT be made flesh. But mind can	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
made flesh. But mind can be manifested through the body if	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
whole purpose for learning should be to escape FROM limitations?	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
is unreal, and it MUST be unreal because it is a	T 8 G 18 T(368)C 195
merely because they may well be inaccurate. Functions are part of	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
This witness, then, appears to be innocent and trustworthy only because	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
A more honest statement would be as follows: Those who WANT	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
their choice of witnesses should be suspect from the beginning. The	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
of demonstrating that YOU CAN BE HURT. It is a witness	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
become, the harder it may be to recognize their nothingness, but	T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199
which does not exist can be so insistent. Have you ever	T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
the ego aside it will be gone. The Holy Spirits	T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199
willingness to listen. It cannot be louder without violating your will	T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199
as HE sees it CANNOT be sick. Everything used otherwise IS	T 8 H 10 T(373)C 200
not allow the body to be a mirror of a split	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
mind. Do not let it be an image of your own	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
body. For this would merely be to accept the egos	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
body, for perception alone can be distorted. T 8 I	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
2. ONLY PERCEPTION CAN BE SICK, because perception can be	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
BE SICK, because perception can be WRONG. Wrong perception is DISTORTED	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
WILLING, which WANTS things to be as they are not. The	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
part, and LET the whole be yours. Wholeness heals BECAUSE it	T 8 I 2 T(374)C 201
s PURPOSE. You can indeed be drugged by sleep, but this	T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201
serious than another, He would be teaching that one error can	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
teaching that one error can be more REAL than another. But	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
and also its translators, to be entirely literal about fear and	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
outcomes of love that should be taken literally because the Bible	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
The Bible enjoins you to be perfect, to heal ALL errors	T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202
this QUITE LITERALLY, there CAN be nothing which prevents you from	T 8 I 9 T(375)C 202
it possible for IT to be afraid of what it really	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
against you. What seems to be the fear of God is	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
truth and fear, which would be highly artificial at best, is	T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204
this whole process can ONLY be WHAT YOU THINK YOU LOSE	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
MEAN ANYTHING. A message cannot be said to be communicated UNLESS	T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205
message cannot be said to be communicated UNLESS it makes sense	T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205
How sensible can your messages be, when they ask for WHAT	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
answer you, but it might be wiser to consider the kind	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
of safety. But you cannot be safe FROM truth, but only	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
are asking for what CANNOT be given, BECAUSE IT WAS NEVER	T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206
IS can only SEEM to be fearful. Fear cannot be real	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
to be fearful. Fear cannot be real without a cause, and	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
for THIS and you WILL be answered, because you will be	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
be answered, because you will be asking only for what BELONGS	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
THE IMPOSSIBLE in order to be happy is totally at variance	T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207
AGAINST reality, though impossible, can be MADE into a very persistent	T 8 J 14 T(380)C 207
How real can this devotion be? If you do not want	T 8 J 14 T(381)C 208
is fearful, and fear cannot BE created. As long as you	T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208
and nothing else will EVER be. This is the simple acceptance	T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208
truth, for truth can only be WITHIN you. Say, therefore, : Christ	T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208
where He is God MUST be, for Christ is PART of	T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208
has experienced what appears to be failure. This is not only	T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
with specific things which might be harmful, but also in connection	T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
The latter, in particular, might be incorrectly interpreted as proof that	T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
AFRAID OF IT. Should this be the case, your ATTAINMENT of	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
of it would no longer BE what you want, even if	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
threat to his thought-system would be considerably MORE fearful to him	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
are answered, and this must be true, if no effort is	T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
the Holy Spirit, will EVER be one which would INCREASE fear	T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
that His answer will not be heard at all. It is	T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
IMpossible, however, that it will be lost. There are many answers	T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
whose faith in YOU cannot be shaken. Can you ask of	T 8 K 4 T(383)210
him, and his words will BE true. As you hear him	T 8 K 4 T(383)210
It MUST be for your brother, BECAUSE it	T 8 K 7 T(384)211
would not want ME to be deceived. T 8 K	T 8 K 7 T(384)211
lies in them. You will be answered as you HEAR THE	T 8 K 8 T(384)211
To believe is not to be credulous, but to accept and	T 8 K 10 T(384)211
NOT APPRECIATE, and you CANNOT be grateful for what you do	T 8 K 10 T(384)211
associated with giving, IT CANNOT BE PERCEIVED AS LOSS, and the	T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
of giving and RECEIVING will be recognized. The price will then	T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
recognized. The price will then be set high, because of the	T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
consider how much you will be ASKING OF Him, and HOW	T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
he is WRONG. He may be making no sense at the	T 9 A 2 T(386)213
from the ego, he WILL be making no sense, but your	T 9 A 2 T(386)213
of HIS ego, you MUST be seeing him through yours, because	T 9 A 3 T(386)213
PERCEIVE HIS ERRORS. This MUST be true, if there is no	T 9 A 3 T(386)213
errors you perceive. This CANNOT be correction. But it is more	T 9 B 1 T(386)213
separate than love. It CANNOT be separate, because it COMES from	T 9 B 5 T(387)214
possible, and this can ONLY be the arrogance of the ego	T 9 B 5 T(387)214
it. Condemnation will then not be real to you, and all	T 9 B 6 T(388)215
and all YOUR errors WILL be forgiven. T 9 C	T 9 B 6 T(388)215
make them. It would merely be further error to think either	T 9 C 2 T(388)215
Guide, your errors will NOT be corrected. The plan is not	T 9 C 2 T(388)215
have made, in order to BE forgiven. What has no effect	T 9 C 6 T(389)216
the ego, that you should be quite familiar with it by	T 9 C 7 T(390)217
a totally insane guide, MUST be totally insane himself. It is	T 9 C 9 T(390)217
of SENSE. Can this POSSIBLY be fearful? What can be fearful	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
POSSIBLY be fearful? What can be fearful but fantasy, and no-one	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
fearful is WRONG, can GOD be right. And I ASSURE you	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
T 9 C 11. Be glad, then, that you HAVE	T 9 C 11 T(391)218
12. Fairy tales can be pleasant or fearful, pretty or	T 9 C 12 T(391)218
beliefs of the ego CANNOT be shared, and THIS IS WHY	T 9 D 2 T(392)219
searches fantasies for truth MUST be unhealed, because he DOES NOT	T 9 D 2 T(392)219
D 5. This WOULD be a healing approach, IF THE	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
When God said: Let there be Light, there WAS light. Can	T 9 D 7 T(393)220
understanding. A miserable sinner cannot be healed without magic, nor can	T 9 D 8 T(394)221
D 9. It CAN be helpful to point out to	T 9 D 9 T(394)221
not heal; he LETS HEALING BE. HE can point to darkness	T 9 D 10 T(394)221
being FOR him, it MUST be for his patient. T	T 9 D 10 T(394)221
experiencing joy yourself, there must be SOMETHING IN YOU that IS	T 9 E 1 T(396) 223
joy in others, you MUST be dissociating it in yourself.	T 9 E 1 T(396) 223
equally YOURS. You cannot, then, BE less glorious than He is	T 9 E 4 T(397)224
accepts its oneness, it will be known by ITS creations, who	T 9 E 6 T(397)224
in eternity, where they cannot BE separated. When you have learned	T 9 E 7 T(398)- 225
to offer. Everything else would be totally meaningless. Gods meaning	T 9 E 8 T(398)- 225
IN THIS ONLY. There WILL be disagreement on anything ELSE, but	T 9 F 2 T(398)- 225
truly. And this evaluation MUST be in your mind, because HE	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
it, because it can never BE certain. T 9 F	T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
minds, and they CANNOT BOTH BE TRUE. You do not yet	T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226
as unloving, YOU WILL NOT BE HAPPY. You are condemning yourself	T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227
BY this contrast, can insanity be judged as insane. T	T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227
you, you have chosen to be little, and lament your littleness	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
a thought-system, because it can BE questioned only at its foundation	T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
its foundation. And this MUST be questioned from beyond it, because	T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
He knows it to be true. If it does not	T 9 F 9 T(401)228
and argue that grandeur CANNOT be a real part of you	T 9 G 5 T(402)229
Remember always that you cannot be anywhere EXCEPT in the Mind	T 9 G 6 T(402)229
in grandiosity. But it MUST be insane, because it is NOT	T 9 G 7 T(403)230
HIS joy. Can your grandeur be arrogant, when God HIMSELF witnesses	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
to it? And what can be real that has NO witnesses	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
what God has created cannot BE replaced. ---	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
is total, and you cannot BE missing from it. You are	T 9 G 10 T(404)231
as He created you CANNOT be arrogant, because it is the	T 9 G 11 T(404)231
YOUR evaluation of yourself MUST BE GODs. T 9	T 9 G 11 T(404)231
tell you. But do not be afraid of His Answer, for	T 9 G 12 T(404)231
and how can the ephemeral be real, if you are God	T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232
And what He knows CAN be known, because He does not	T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232
YOUR self, so you would be LIKE Him. That is why	T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232
AGAINST you, or He would be deciding against Himself. T	T 9 H 4 T(406)- 233
you will know it can be so again. T 9	T 9 H 7 T(406)- 233
the will to waken and be glad. Dreams will be impossible	T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
and be glad. Dreams will be impossible, because you will WANT	T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
last your will, it will be yours. T 9 I	T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
been FORGOTTEN then appears to be fearful, but ONLY because the	T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234
is ACCEPTED, it ceases to be fearful, for the laws of	T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234
is self attack. It cannot BE anything else. Arising from your	T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235
your OWN decision NOT to be what you ARE, IT IS	T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235
not considered what it must be. Yet the logical outcome of	T 9 I 6 T(408)- 235
this, and ONLY this, can BE attacked by you. What you	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
you THINK you are CAN be hateful, and what this strange	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
image makes you do can be very destructive. The destruction is	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
it TO you. Do not be afraid of it, because it	T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
salvation. What Comforter can there be for the sick children of	T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
and them to Him. To be aware of this is to	T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236
a Son of God can be sick is to believe that	T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236
the belief that POWER CAN BE TAKEN FROM YOU. But this	T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237
power. A sick god MUST be an idol, made in the	T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237
this the image you would be vigilant to SAVE? Are you	T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237
therefore not eternal, and will be UNmade for you, the instant	T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238
is due, and peace WILL be yours. It is your inheritance	T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238
them either, for nothing cannot be fearful. You have chosen to	T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238
to return, and He will be heard, when you place no	T 9 I 18 T(412)- 239
recognition that the irreconcilable cannot BE reconciled. T 9 J	T 9 J 1 T(412)- 239
If you believe you can be sick, you HAVE placed other	T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239
of him BECAUSE he cannot be reconciled with Gods will	T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239
It is always THERE, to BE accepted, but its acceptance depends	T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239
Truth is whole, and CANNOT be known by PART of a	T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239
4. The Sonship cannot be perceived as PARTLY sick, because	T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
in ALL respects. ONENESS CANNOT BE DIVIDED. If you perceive other	T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
split, and you will not be able to LIMIT the split	T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
is out of control. To be out of control is to	T 9 J 4 T(413)- 240
out of control is to be out of REASON, and the	T 9 J 4 T(413)- 240
are irreconcilable, their laws CANNOT BE UNDERSTOOD TOGETHER. The laws of	T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240
except His Will will ever be. You were created through His	T 9 J 7 T(413)- 240
not in His Mind CANNOT be in yours, because you are	T 9 J 8 T(413)- 240
so the rays can never be completely forgotten. If you but	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
returning, the little light must be acknowledged first, for the separation	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
know yourself, IN ORDER to be sick. This IS the offering	T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
what you have made would be true, and you could never	T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243
make yourselves, that you need be troubled by nothing. Your gods	T 9 K 5 T(416)- 243
much mistaken. But this can be corrected, and God will help	T 9 K 6 T(416)- 243
Creation, from which He cannot be separated. Only the eternal can	T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244
separated. Only the eternal can be loved, for love does not	T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244
God created you, you will be incapable of suffering. But to	T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244
is not because you will be punished otherwise. It is merely	T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244
To interfere with you would be to attack HIMSELF, and God	T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244
to Him, the Kingdom will be restored to His Son. His	T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244
God knows his children to be wholly joyous, it is blasphemous	T 9 K 12 T(418)245
But the real Fatherhood must be acknowledged, if the real Son	T 9 K 13 T(418)245
the real Son is to be known. You believe that the	T 9 K 13 T(418)245
both appear to you to be desirable, the concept of choice	T 9 K 14 T(418)245
in YOUR minds, there WILL be choices. Time itself WAS your	T 9 K 14 T(418)245
Time and Eternity cannot both be real, because they contradict each	T 9 K 14 T(418)245
will realize that this MUST be true. Neither God nor the	T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
their fundamentally irreconcilable natures CANNOT be resolved by YOUR vacillations. Nothing	T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
my father? And you WILL be faithful to the father you	T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
egos thought system bravely. Be willing to judge it with	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
place upon it but will be blessed by Him. For you	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
by Him. For you will be restoring the holy dwelling place	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
He wills His Son to be, and where he IS. In	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
Himself did not will to be alone. ---	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
10 B 4. To be alone is to be separated	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
To be alone is to be separated from INFINITY, but how	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
INFINITY, but how can this be, if INFINITY has no end	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
has no end? No-one can BE beyond the limitless, because what	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
what has NO limits, must be everywhere. There are no beginnings	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
that part of God can be missing or lost to Him	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
God, His Will would not be unified. Is this conceivable? Can	T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
place in His Mind cannot be filled by anyone EXCEPT you	T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
creation, WITHOUT you, there would be an empty place in God	T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
Gods Mind. Extension cannot be blocked, and it has no	T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
creations have not ceased to be extended, and why so much	T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
He did not will to be alone, He created a Son	T 10 B 7 T(421)- 248
given to you. Could YOU be alone there, if it was	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
GOD did not will to be alone? Gods Mind cannot	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
alone? Gods Mind cannot be lessened. It can ONLY be	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
be lessened. It can ONLY be increased, and EVERYTHING He creates	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
of creating. It can ONLY be increased, and EVERYTHING He creates	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
Could any part of Him be WITHOUT His Love, and could	T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249
any part of His Love be contained? God is your heritage	T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249
of His will, yours MUST be the same. Yet what you	T 10 B 10 T(423)250
tell you YOURS. It cannot be too often repeated that you	T 10 B 11 T(423)250
Spirit tells you appears to be coercive, it is ONLY because	T 10 B 11 T(423)250
Who wants ONLY your will, be capable of this? Your will	T 10 B 11 T(423)250
it is His. You cannot be happy unless you do what	T 10 B 12 T(423)250
God did not will to be alone. He SHARES His Will	T 10 B 13 T(424)251
it is YOUR will to be LIKE Him, Whose Will it	T 10 B 13 T(424)251
Will it is that it be so. T 10 B	T 10 B 13 T(424)251
Will is that His Son be One, and united with Him	T 10 B 14 T(424)251
the will to heal and BE HEALED is the first step	T 10 C 1 T(424)251
been healed BY it? But be sure to count yourself among	T 10 C 3 T(424)251
the remainder will seem to be unintegrated, and therefore without meaning	T 10 C 4 T(424)251
To deny meaning MUST be to fail to understand.	T 10 C 4 T(425)252
host, BECAUSE HE WILL NOT BE HEARD. The Eternal Guest remains	T 10 C 6 T(426)253
will and your Fathers be wholly joined. To HAVE Him	T 10 C 7 T(426)253
To HAVE Him is to be LIKE Him, and He has	T 10 C 7 T(426)253
You who have God MUST be as God, for HIS function	T 10 C 8 T(426)253
GROW. YOUR willingness need not be perfect, because His IS. If	T 10 C 8 T(426)253
C 9. Would you be hostage to the ego or	T 10 C 9 T(426)253
free to determine who shall be your guest, and how long	T 10 C 9 T(426)253
ALREADY THERE, and do not be satisfied with imaginary comforters, for	T 10 C 9 T(426)253
friendless. Would God let this be real, if He did not	T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
He did not will to be alone Himself? And if your	T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
will is His, it CANNOT be true of you, BECAUSE it	T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
for you, your joy would be complete! And what He wills	T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
YOUR joy could no more be contained than His. The bleak	T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
nothingness, and your heart will be so filled with joy that	T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
tell you what this will be like, for your hearts are	T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
for God wills him to be glorious, and gave him the	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
D 6. Do not be deceived by the dark comforters	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
it waiting for you. But be holy in the Presence of	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
Him. And YOUR minds must be as pure as His, if	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
part of the Son can be excluded, if he would know	T 10 D 7 T(428)255
gave it. Then you will be worthy to dwell in the	T 10 D 8 T(429)256
is YOUR will not to be alone. God blessed His Son	T 10 D 8 T(429)256
him in TIME, you will BE in eternity. Time cannot separate	T 10 D 8 T(429)256
power of your will cannot be lessened without the intervention of	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
and your own Soul MUST be unknown to you. Every altar	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
That is why blame must be UNDONE, NOT re-allocated. Lay it	T 10 E 6 T(431)258
Father. But the Creator cannot be praised without His Son, for	T 10 E 6 T(431)258
is impossible for you to be unable to enter the place	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
where God would have you be. But love yourself with the	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
while I live, it cannot be shut, and I live forever	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
Father or the Son. Peace be unto you who rest in	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
from illusions, for they cannot be dangerous. We are ready to	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
not WANT it, you MUST be ready. Let us be very	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
MUST be ready. Let us be very calm in doing this	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
dynamics of the ego will be our lesson for a while	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
them directly, WITHOUT protecting them? Be not afraid, therefore, for what	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
therefore, for what you will be looking at IS the source	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
already that its EFFECTS can be dispelled, merely by denying THEIR	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
what extends to nothing CANNOT be real. Do not be afraid	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
CANNOT be real. Do not be afraid, then, to look upon	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
upon fear, for it cannot BE seen. Clarity undoes confusion by	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
then, its PURPOSE is to be separate, sufficient unto itself, and	T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
extension of His Will CANNOT be unlike ITSELF. The real conflict	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
WHICH YOU SHARE. Can this BE a real conflict? Yours is	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
Him, Who wills NOT to be independent of YOU. He has	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
establishing ITSELF. But do not be deceived by ITS interpretation of	T 10 F 7 T(434)- 261
s goal of autonomy COULD be accomplished GODs purpose could	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
accomplished GODs purpose could be defeated, and this IS impossible	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
s teaching, ITS goal CAN be accomplished, and GODs Purpose	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
IS yours, and happiness CANNOT be found apart from your joint	T 10 F 12 T(436) 263
could believe that love can be gained by ATTACK. But the	T 10 F 13 T(436) 263
Unaware that the belief cannot BE established, and obsessed with the	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
are, and would HAVE to be, the exact opposite of the	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
the mistake, consistent truth must be meaningless. The next step, then	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
truth is meaningless, INCONSISTENCY must be true if truth has meaning	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
are convinced by it, MUST be deluded. Can the ego teach	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
Son is, the Father MUST be. Accept what God does NOT	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
the thought-system YOU WANT TO BE TRUE. Every brother has the	T 10 F 19 T(438)265
you, IF YOU WILL TO BE FREE. You cannot accept false	T 10 F 19 T(438)265
of awareness. Yet you cannot BE aware without interpretation, and what	T 10 G 2 T(439)266
now as it will ever be, for the resurrection is the	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
is now, and ever shall be, for such is the nature	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
of his god, whether it be the god he made or	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
represents what YOU want to be. The freedom to leave behind	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
you and frightens you cannot be thrust upon you, but it	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
upon you, but it CAN be offered you through the grace	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
to him, how could it be otherwise? T 10 G	T 10 G 7 T(442)269
mine. For your part must be LIKE mine if you learn	T 10 G 10 T(442)269
Christ it is given to be LIKE the Father.	T 10 G 10 T(442)269
is perishable. Therefore, there must be another world which you do	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
NEW earth, yet this cannot be literally true, for the eternal	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
The real world can ACTUALLY BE PERCEIVED. All that is necessary	T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
AND REALITY. For perceptions cannot be partly true. If you believe	T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
BELIEVING what you made to be capable of BEING unlike Him	T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270
it is His Will to BE known. The real world is	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
and ONLY real perception will be translated into knowledge, will leave	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
then everything you made will be forgotten, the good and bad	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
have learned amiss should not be your own teachers. No-one can	T 10 H 7 T(445)- 272
their PRACTICAL APPLICATION. Nothing could be more specific than to be	T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
be more specific than to be told very clearly, that if	T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
Who wills only to RESTORE, be capable of MISinterpreting the question	T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272
12. Do not, then, be deceived in your brother, and	T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273
by which He was created. Be not deceived in Gods	T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273
Son, for thereby you MUST be deceived in yourself. And being	T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273
YOU WANT IT. Nothing will be beyond your healing power, because	T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273
healing power, because nothing will be denied your simple request. What	T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273
live together, and love together. Be not deceived in Gods	T 10 H 14 T(447)- 274
Him. HEAL in Christ and be not offended by Him, for	T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274
deceived in you, you can be deceived only in YOURSELF. But	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
form it takes. Can anyone be justified in responding with anger	T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
for help? No response can BE appropriate EXCEPT the willingness to	T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
else, and your response will be inappropriate to reality as IT	T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 -
what he WANTS it to be. If you are unwilling to	T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
OWN GOOD. What can this be, BUT projection? For HIS errors	T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
ANSWERING his appeal, can YOU be helped. Deny him YOUR help	T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 -
need in yourself, you WILL be healed. For you will recognize	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
as you want it to be, and if you want it	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
it in truth, it will be truly yours. Every appeal you	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
the AWARENESS of truth cannot BE denied. Thus does the Holy	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
about themselves, they could not be sick. The task of the	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
is HIS, for God cannot be remembered alone. THIS IS WHAT	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
but one remedy. You will be made whole as you MAKE	T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281
the conflict can no longer be settled by your previous attempts	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
ELSE, but not from this. Be glad indeed that there IS	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
you PREFER attack to salvation? Be glad that neither your reality	T 11 C 8 T(456)283
C 9. This will be a very difficult period for	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
you, but it will not be so for long. You are	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
in danger, but you WILL be helped, and nothing will happen	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
in darkness, and this will BE the way out. Look as	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
fear until you WANT salvation. Be not afraid of this journey	T 11 C 10 T(456)283
not far, and you will be led in its light.	T 11 C 10 T(456)283
the reality of nothingness cannot be frightening. Let us not delay	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
help is here. Learn to be quiet in the midst of	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
been accomplished FOR you MUST be yours. Do not let your	T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284
perfect love. We will but be making perfect TO, you what	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
For perfection IS, and cannot be denied. To deny the denial	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
we can accomplish together MUST be believed, when you SEE it	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
how perfectly your lesson would be learned, IF YOU WERE UNWILLING	T 11 D 1 T(459)286
two-fold; first, WHAT is to be saved, and second, how can	T 11 D 2 T(459)286
and second, how can it be saved? T 11 D	T 11 D 2 T(459)286
that the EGO is to be saved, AND TO BE SAVED	T 11 D 3 T(459)286
to be saved, AND TO BE SAVED BY ATTACK. If HE	T 11 D 3 T(459)286
request outrageous, for nothing can BE asked OF you, and EVERY	T 11 D 4 T(460)287
God. No outrageous request CAN be made of one who recognizes	T 11 D 4 T(460)287
the only thing that CAN be saved, and the ONLY way	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
reality, the real world MUST be IN HIS MIND. His insane	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
His insane thoughts, too, must be in his mind, but an	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
governed by the desire to be unlike Him. And this desire	T 11 D 10 T(462)- 289
it. Its dictates, then, can be summed up simply as, Seek	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
undertakes is therefore bound to be defeated. And since it also	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
off, or it could not be believed at all. For it	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
to love, the ego would be totally inadequate in Loves	T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
its guidance, for it would be quite apparent that it had	T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
under HIS guidance you cannot BE defeated. His is the journey	T 11 E 4 T(464)- 291
OUTSIDE yourself, the search will be futile, for you will be	T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291
be futile, for you will be seeking where it is NOT	T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291
HEAVEN. Your inheritance can neither be bought NOR sold. There can	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
bought NOR sold. There can BE no disinherited parts of the	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
chose to sell had to be kept FOR you, since you	T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
to attack them, you will be unable to avoid interpreting this	T 11 F 3 T(465)292
BEYOND them, they would not BE handicapped. You do NOT know	T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293
sensible guide to learning, WILL BE MISINTERPRETED. For they are all	T 11 F 8 T(467)294
so yet, and will not BE so until the whole learning	T 11 F 11 T(467)294
UNDIVIDED ATTENTION. Everything else will be GIVEN you. For it is	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
slept. He is waiting to be seen, for He has never	T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297
God. What is One cannot be perceived as separate, and the	T 11 G 8 T(471)- 298
in God, it must ALSO be in you. T 11	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
what has been learned can be recognized ONLY by its RESULTS	T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
this holy perception, you will be made whole, and the Atonement	T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
effects, YOU KNOW IT MUST BE THERE. By perceiving what it	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
will understand where He MUST be, and finally KNOW what He	T 11 H 3 T(472)- 299
FOR it. For you can be AWARE of what you cannot	T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300
Of whose presence would you be convinced? For you will believe	T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300
you see me, it will be because you have invited Him	T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
are not healed. For to be healed is to pursue one	T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301
real world exists, and can BE seen. T 11 H	T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302
and see me, it will be because you have decided to	T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302
is YOUR judgment, it will be wrong, for judgment is not	T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302
the Holy Spirit, it will be right, for judgment IS His	T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302
one with which it will be satisfied. T 11 H	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
became INVISIBLE. Yet it cannot be invisible in ITSELF, for the	T 11 I 3 T(477)304
what reality is. What can be seen is WHAT THE HOLY	T 11 I 3 T(477)304
in your minds, and cannot BE obliterated. It is no more	T 11 I 4 T(478)305
6. Son of God, be not content with nothing. What	T 11 I 6 T(478)305
What is not real cannot BE seen, and has NO value	T 11 I 6 T(478)305
Truth. Gods Son CAN be seen, because His Vision is	T 11 I 7 T(479)306
despair, for it can never be. And you who share God	T 11 I 8 T(479)306
Being with Him, could never be content WITHOUT reality. What God	T 11 I 8 T(479)306
the ground, and seem to be no more. Not one of	T 11 J 2 T(480)307
the real world, God WOULD be cruel. For no father could	T 11 J 3 T(480)307
the price of salvation, and be loving. LOVE DOES NOT KILL	T 11 J 3 T(480)307
if it did, attack WOULD be salvation, and this is the	T 11 J 3 T(480)307
that Gods Son CANNOT be crucified, this is the world	T 11 J 4 T(481)308
GIVEN only love. He cannot be condemned, because he has never	T 11 J 4 T(481)308
antithetical, and the Father can BE remembered ONLY in peace. Love	T 11 J 5 T(481)308
never was, and can never be. Without guilt the ego HAS	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
asked to do, you may be tempted to wonder how you	T 11 J 7 T(482)309
to wonder how you can be guiltless. But consider this. You	T 11 J 7 T(482)309
of time, where YOU must be, because He is WITH you	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
Gods Son will ALWAYS be as he was created. Deny	T 11 J 9 T(482)309
time, being forever unwilling to be without him. And so it	T 11 J 11 T(483)310
guilt establishes that you WILL BE punished for what you have	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
are eternal, and always MUST be now. Guilt, then, is a	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
if what HAS BEEN WILL BE punished, its continuity WOULD	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
punished, its continuity WOULD be guaranteed. ---	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
the ego insists, YOU CANNOT BE YOU. Only by persuading you	T 12 A 1 T(485)312
IS GOD, and guiltlessness MUST be interpreted AS THE FINAL GUILT	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
love WITHOUT fear. There will be great joy in Heaven on	T 12 B 7 T(487)314
homecoming, and the joy will be YOURS. For the redeemed son	T 12 B 7 T(487)314
may think that it would be easy enough for the Holy	T 12 C 1 T(488)315
fear of love. You would be willing to look upon your	T 12 C 3 T(488)315
stronger than IT will ever be, is your intense and burning	T 12 C 3 T(488)315
Holy Spirit, then, seems to be ATTACKING YOUR FORTRESS, for you	T 12 C 4 T(489)316
He does not will to BE excluded. T 12 C	T 12 C 4 T(489)316
because you think you would be HELPLESS in Gods Presence	T 12 C 5 T(489)316
DID NOT. You would rather be slaves of the crucifixion, than	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
and thus they seem to be SELF-SUSTAINED. THIS is the fundamental	T 12 C 7 T(489)316
its need of healing cannot BE denied. Not all the tricks	T 12 C 7 T(489)316
WELCOME it, and it will be yours. For grandeur is the	T 12 C 9 T(490)317
is real, and he will be content ONLY with his reality	T 12 C 10 T(490)317
your love, or you will be hiding a dark place in	T 12 C 10 T(490)317
total love, YOU will not be healed completely. And healing must	T 12 C 10 T(490)317
healed completely. And healing must be as complete as fear, for	T 12 C 10 T(490)317
afraid of this course should be apparent. For this is a	T 12 D 1 T(492)319
the circumstances, would it not be MORE DESIRABLE to have been	T 12 D 3 T(492)319
For while it could perhaps be argued that death suggests there	T 12 D 3 T(492)319
this. You could heal and be healed, if you DID question	T 12 D 3 T(492)319
not Heaven, might it not be more desirable than death? You	T 12 D 3 T(492)319
not holy, the future CANNOT be, and the present is without	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
encounters, in which salvation can be found. T 12 D	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
can occur. For healing CANNOT be accomplished in the past, and	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
in the past, and MUST be accomplished in the present to	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
DESTRUCTIVE FUTURE. And time WILL be as you interpret it, for	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
a PRIVATE world which CANNOT be shared. For they are meaningful	T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323
NOT THERE. The delusional can be very destructive, for they do	T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324
what is within, appears to be without. Yet what IS within	T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324
But for this, light MUST be excluded. Dreams disappear when light	T 12 E 9 T(498)- 325
To perceive truly is to be aware of ALL reality, through	T 12 F 1 T(500)327
look upon him, you will be unable to perceive the reality	T 12 F 1 T(500)327
you perceived it, you will be able to learn FROM WHAT	T 12 F 2 T(500)327
328 To be born again is to let	T 12 F 3 T(501)328
FOR YOU. But do not be deceived, and then believe that	T 12 F 4 T(501)328
what you would HAVE it be, according to YOUR use for	T 12 F 4 T(501)328
them, to free you to be born again. T 12	T 12 F 4 T(501)328
before time WAS, and WILL BE when time is no more	T 12 F 6 T(502)329
is freely received, and can be accepted only WITHOUT LIMIT. In	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
call. For it can never be that His Son called upon	T 12 F 9 T(503)330
he has never ceased to be his Fathers witness, AND	T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331
This world you see MUST BE DENIED, for sight of it	T 12 G 1 T(505)332
of his peace can never be. In perfect sanity he looks	T 12 G 6 T(506)333
Holy Spirit, the answer would be no. But BECAUSE of Him	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
that grasped it, it will be wrenched and hurled into the	T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
will as surely KEEP, and be not restless, for you undertake	T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336
where He would have you be in quietness. T 12	T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336
the only REAL need to be fulfilled in time. Salvation FROM	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
WORLD KNOWS. It would indeed be impossible to BE in the	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
would indeed be impossible to BE in the world with this	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
KNOWS you. All knowledge MUST be yours, for in you IS	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
as perfect as perception CAN be, is without meaning in Heaven	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
Yet the last step must be taken by God, because the	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
your redemption, which SEEMS to be in the future, WAS accomplished	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
NOT interrupted it. Creation cannot BE interrupted. The separation is merely	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
ASPECTS of reality can still be seen, and they will replace	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
UNREALITY. Aspects of reality can be seen IN EVERYTHING and EVERYWHERE	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
T 13 B 5. Be you content with healing, for	T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
brothers as yourself, you will be RELEASED to knowledge, having learned	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
alone. And suddenly, time will be over, and we will all	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
offered to your brothers, will be RETURNED to you. And, KNOWING	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
IN you, YOUR creations will be there WITH you, as you	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
IS pain. And faith can be rewarded only in terms of	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
and placed your faith in. Be faithful unto darkness, and you	T 13 C 3 T(513)340
see, because your faith WILL be rewarded as you GAVE it	T 13 C 3 T(513)340
the past, the future WILL be like it. Whateer you	T 13 C 3 T(514)341
for punishment UPON YOURSELF, MUST be insane. T 13 C	T 13 C 5 T(514)341
while you do, it cannot BE undone. With everyone whom you	T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342
to your Father. Do not be afraid to look within. The	T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
which attention is diverted, MUST BE TRUE. And MUST BE FEARFUL	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
MUST BE TRUE. And MUST BE FEARFUL, or you would not	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
onto what you believed to be LESS fearful. You are therefore	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
relationships are holy, and cannot be used by YOU at all	T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343
5. Determine, then, to be NOT as you were. Use	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
with each one, each day, be born again. A minute, even	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
A minute, even less, will be enough to free you from	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
as you would have YOURSELF be welcome to your Father, you	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
were real, ATONEMENT would not be. The purpose of Atonement is	T 13 D 6 T(517)344
teach, to make what WILL BE, now. As yet it is	T 13 D 7 T(518) - 345
from guilt, as you would BE released. There is no other	T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345
D 10. You CANNOT be as you believed you WERE	T 13 D 10 T(518) - 345
look upon his purity, and be still. In quiet, look upon	T 13 D 11 T(519)- 346
13 D 14. Praise be unto you, who make the	T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
into kindness, will never more be what it was. Every reaction	T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
reaction that you experience will be so purified, that it is	T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
destructive ever was, or will be. The war, the guilt, the	T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347
of what God esteems CANNOT BE JUDGED, for it HAS BEEN	T 13 E 1 T(521)348
of value. It can merely be appreciated OR NOT. To value	T 13 E 1 T(521)348
Him to demonstrate which MUST be true. He has perfect faith	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
YOU. To doubt this would be to doubt that His mission	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
doubt that His mission will be fulfilled. How is this possible	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
Holy Spirits voice may be, whatever voice you choose to	T 13 E 3 T(522)349
one thing, and it will be sufficient; God wills you be	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
be sufficient; God wills you be in Heaven, and nothing can	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
would communicate. His voice WILL be heard. ---	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
your minds with His, CANNOT be broken. You may believe you	T 13 E 6 T(523)350
channels of reaching out CANNOT be wholly closed, and separated FROM	T 13 E 6 T(523)350
separated FROM Him. Peace will be yours, because His peace still	T 13 E 6 T(523)350
chance that Heaven will not be yours, for God is sure	T 13 E 7 T(523)350
TO SAVE. It will not be possible to EXEMPT YOURSELF from	T 13 E 7 T(523)350
glad call to awaken and be glad? He cannot separate himself	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
The mission of redemption will be fulfilled, as surely as the	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
the will of God must be accepted AS your will, to	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
what is NOT true must be RECONCILED with truth. This is	T 13 E 8 T(524)351
salvation OF everyone, will not be perfectly accomplished. You WILL be	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
be perfectly accomplished. You WILL be released, and you will NOT	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
realized that they can NOT be seen but in delusions. For	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
their SEEMING clearness SEEMS TO BE CLEARLY SEEN. Let us now	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
need to learn it MUST be so. The KNOWLEDGE is not	T 13 F 2 T(525)352
taught, but its conditions MUST be acquired, for it is THEY	T 13 F 2 T(525)352
to have and give and BE nothing except a dream, you	T 13 F 3 T(525)352
which YOU have made, WOULD be forever dark. The thoughts which	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
and love. They will not be taken from him. But they	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
from him. But they CAN be given up BY him, for	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
deny, which He knows to be true, you have denied YOURSELF	T 13 F 5 T(526)353
of sharing what can NOT be shared. And while you think	T 13 F 5 T(526)353
YOURSELVES. Those who choose to BE deceived, will merely ATTACK direct	T 13 F 6 T(527)354
in whom His mission can be happily accomplished. You who are	T 13 G 1 T(527)354
learn it, you will NOT be happy. You do NOT realize	T 13 G 1 T(527)354
HAVE believed that nothing CAN be precious, and that you CAN	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
God, He KNOWS it to be true. He brings the LIGHT	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
than YOU see. They will be happy learners of the lesson	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
was the easiest. Learn to be happy learners. You will NEVER	T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356
how foolish it has been. Be glad it is undone, for	T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356
IS undone. We said before, Be not content with nothing, for	T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356
7. If you would be a happy learner, you must	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
to the Holy Spirit, to be UNlearned FOR you. And THEN	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
true. What else could ever be, or ever was? This simple	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
learn of them how to be FREE of darkness. The light	T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
H 1. Learning will be commensurate with motivation, and the	T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
learning, that it should never be forgotten. The guiltless learner learns	T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
in your guiltlessness, CAN you be happy. There IS no conflict	T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357
will NOT learn how to be happy. Say, therefore, to yourself	T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
they are opposites which CANNOT be reconciled, and CANNOT both be	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
be reconciled, and CANNOT both be true. You are guilty OR	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
that comes from choosing to be FREE of guilt. Everyone you	T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358
teach it, as it will be YOURS. T 13 H	T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358
the belief that you can BE harmed, shows him HE is	T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358
OVER YOU. THE CAUSELESS CANNOT BE. Do not attest to it	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
self-destructively, and the decision WILL BE WRONG. It will hurt you	T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
of Gods Son CAN be separate, or isolated in its	T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
KNOWS THE ANSWER. Would you be content with little, which is	T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359
being of Him it MUST be true. T 13 H	T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360
is, and what you would be saved from. The Holy Spirit	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
unclouded mind. Let Him, therefore, be the only guide that you	T 13 H 13 T(534)361
have no effects to fear. Be quiet in your faith in	T 13 H 14 T(534)361
out of insanity. Madness may be your CHOICE, but NOT your	T 13 H 14 T(534)361
H 16. In everything be led by Him, and do	T 13 H 16 T(535)362
love for everyone who will be touched, in any way by	T 13 H 16 T(535)362
the decision. And EVERYONE will be. Would you take unto yourself	T 13 H 16 T(535)362
truth is offered FIRST, to be received, even as God gave	T 13 I 1 T(536)363
with Him. This need not be taught. Learning applies ONLY to	T 13 I 2 T(536)363
in your most holy mind be undone for you, and stand	T 13 I 3 T(536)363
what He knows NOT cannot be, and therefore CANNOT BE GIVEN	T 13 I 3 T(536)363
cannot be, and therefore CANNOT BE GIVEN. Ask not to BE	T 13 I 3 T(536)363
BE GIVEN. Ask not to BE forgiven, for this has already	T 13 I 3 T(536)363
creation, to do what must be done, BEFORE that knowledge would	T 13 I 4 T(537)364
done, BEFORE that knowledge would be meaningful to you. God breaks	T 13 I 4 T(537)364
to Him. There cannot, therefore, be anyone WITHOUT His Holiness, nor	T 13 I 5 T(537)364
no effort, and you will be led as gently, as if	T 13 I 7 T(538)365
know Him. Therefore, you MUST be guiltless. But, if you do	T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366
all around you. He cannot be known without His Son, whose	T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366
you deny His yearning to be known? You yearn for Him	T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
you nothing except how to be happy. ---	T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
slip away, and full communication be restored between the Father and	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
is there but wishes to be free of pain? He may	T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368
exchange can freedom from pain be his. But those who have	T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368
result in peace. No-one can be untouched by teaching such as	T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
only this. You will NOT be exempt from the effect of	T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
B 9. Peace, then, be unto everyone who becomes a	T 14 B 9 T(542)- 369
by blessing him. Holiness MUST be shared, for therein lies everything	T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370
If you did, IT would be clear, and you would be	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
be clear, and you would be no longer in the dark	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
for what is hidden CANNOT be shared, and so its value	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
appreciation. What is concealed CANNOT be loved, and so it MUST	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
loved, and so it MUST be feared. T 14 C	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
and what WAS fearful, will be so no longer. Without protection	T 14 C 3 T(544) - 371
but not both. Opposites must be brought together, and not kept	T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374
knowledge. But the perception must be without deceit, for otherwise, it	T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374
truth. TRUTH IS. And can be neither lost, nor sought, nor	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
WITHIN you. But it CAN be recognized or unrecognized, real or	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
if they meet, acceptance MUST be withdrawn from one of them	T 14 D 4 T(548)- 375
in a SEPARATE place, CAN be endowed with firm belief. BRING	T 14 D 5 T(548)- 375
like everything you made, must be gently turned to your own	T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375
ALL that He asks can be --- Manuscript	T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375
that would hide your glory, be brought to the judgment of	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
that, through Him, you would be released from littleness to glory	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
worthy of BOTH, but will be REPLACED by gifts wholly acceptable	T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377
Him. Communication between what cannot BE divided CANNOT cease. The holy	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
as BOTH would have it be. And so it IS.	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
astray, but you can only be BROUGHT TOGETHER by the Guide	T 14 D 13 T(550)- 377
truth. And there you must be led, through gentle understanding, which	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
create LIKE Him, can NEVER be dissolved. Heaven itself is union	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
worthy of the Father will be accepted by the Son, for	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
lay in the decision to BE NOT as you WERE. Thus	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
ARE meaningless, for reality MUST be one. It CANNOT change with	T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
MAKES IT REAL. This CANNOT be undone. Undoing is for UNreality	T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
There, fear of death will be --- Manuscript	T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379
clear reflection OF Himself can BE perceived upon it. Reflections are	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
and he can no longer be satisfied with anything but his	T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
do is LIMITLESS. They can be simultaneous and legion. This is	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
MORE than an ego MUST be in you. For the ego	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
no order at all would be possible. T 14 F	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
still bound to judgment, can be asked to do that which	T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382
is acceptable, the content MUST be. Otherwise, it will attack the	T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383
God Himself, Who wills to be with His Son forever, will	T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
power of all His love be absent from any miracle you	T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
Son. How, then, can there be ANY order of difficulty among	T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
attempts to UNDO THE TRUE. Be willing, then, for ALL of	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
for ALL of it to be undone, and be glad that	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
it to be undone, and be glad that you are not	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
God learn how NOT to be God? And can His Son	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
power BY Him, learn to be powerLESS? What have you taught	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
the darkness. Yet darkness cannot BE seen, for it is nothing	T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386
all your dark lessons MUST be brought willingly to truth, and	T 14 G 5 T(559)- 386
perfect peace, then you can be sure that you have learned	T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386
G 7. Do not be concerned how you can learn	T 14 G 7 T(559)- 386
DO NOT WANT. Ask to BE taught, and do NOT use	T 14 G 7 T(559)- 386
G 8. YOU cannot be your guide to miracles, for	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
the fact that guiltlessness MUST BE. T 14 G 9	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
guiltlessness? This is impossible. But be sure that you are willing	T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387
Gods Son will ALWAYS be indivisible. As we are held	T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388
GO TOGETHER, and never can be found alone. Each brings the	T 14 G 13 T(561)- 388
law of God that they be not separate. They are cause	T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389
is absent, the other CANNOT be. T 14 G 14	T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389
And for this, IT MUST BE PEACE THEY WANT, and nothing	T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
through you, and you MUST be convinced you did them through	T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
so powerful, they COULD not be of you. Leave room for	T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
your peace. And this will be the test by which you	T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
no anxieties, but merely to be perfectly calm and quiet all	T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390
more. Gods Teacher cannot be satisfied with His teaching, until	T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390
its strange religion MUST therefore be the conviction that it can	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
end of pain, would it be FEARED? T 15 B	T 15 B 2 T(564)391
so that they SEEM to be reconciled. The ego teaches thus	T 15 B 3 T(564)391
because you and ITSELF cannot be separated, and because it cannot	T 15 B 3 T(564)391
that the past and future be the same, is hidden a	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
the fear of hell to be experienced is to BRING HELL	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
no time at all to BE what you ARE. Begin to	T 15 B 8 T(565)392
Whenever you are tempted to be dispirited by the thought of	T 15 B 10 T(566)393
to teach you how to be willing to Give Him this	T 15 B 10 T(566)393
holiness is SHARED, and CANNOT be yours alone. Remember, then, when	T 15 B 11 T(566)393
attest to YOUR willingness to BE released, and to offer time	T 15 B 11 T(566)393
He offers it to YOU. Be not unwilling to give what	T 15 B 12 T(566)393
escape from guilt. You MUST be holy, if you OFFER holiness	T 15 B 12 T(566)393
eternal instant, that eternity may be remembered FOR you, in that	T 15 B 14 T(567)394
holds remembrance of God, CANNOT be bound by time. No more	T 15 C 1 T(567)394
GOD is bound, you CANNOT be. An instant, offered to the	T 15 C 1 T(567)394
not on time at all. Be not concerned with time, and	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
that God would have you be. How long can it take	T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395
long can it take, to be where God would have you	T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395
forever been, and will forever be. All that you have, you	T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395
is ALWAYS recognized. He cannot BE denied. As long as YOU	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
YOU remain uncertain, it can be ONLY because you have not	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
when you HAVE, you will be SURE you have. You will	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
SURE you have. You will be sure, because the witness TO	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
not that you will not be given help in this. God	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
T 15 D 1. Be not content with littleness, but	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
not content with littleness, but be sure you understand what littleness	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
and why you could never BE content with it. Littleness is	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
wish, but all you will be doing is to delay your	T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397
your home-coming. For you will be content ONLY in magnitude, which	T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397
LIMITING yourself, you will NOT be satisfied. For your function is	T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397
it. All your striving must be directed AGAINST LITTLENESS, for it	T 15 D 4 T(570)- 397
not willing that His Son be content with less than everything	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
Son, and His Son cannot be content with less than His	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
you once before, Would you be hostage to the ego or	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
to God? Let this question be asked you by the Holy	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
the belief that you can be CONTENT with littleness, are the	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
into believing that littleness can be blown up, BY THEM, into	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
glory. Learn that you MUST be worthy of the Prince of	T 15 D 9 T(572)399
VALUING it too little to be able to understand its magnitude	T 15 D 9 T(572)399
forever with Itself. You will be content with nothing BUT His	T 15 D 11 T(573)400
for peace YOURSELF, Salvation will be GIVEN you. But think not	T 15 D 12 T(573)400
release all those who would be bound, proclaiming together that the	T 15 D 12 T(573)400
you would help your brother be, there will you think YOU	T 15 D 13 T(573)400
one you WANT it to be, it IS. The one you	T 15 E 1 T(574)401
you would NOT have it be, is lost to you. YOU	T 15 E 1 T(574)401
and of no-one beside Him. Be humble before Him, and yet	T 15 E 3 T(574)401
to which you learn to be willing to ACCEPT me, IS	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
which the holy instant will be yours. I call to you	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
if you do, it will be ONLY because you prefer NOT	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
it. But it would not BE Atonement, if there were no	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
for Atonement. You will not be able to ACCEPT perfect communication	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
practice, then, try only to be vigilant AGAINST DECEPTION, and seek	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
to judge, because it would be quite apparent to you that	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
WITHOUT THE EGO, all would be chaos. Yet I assure you	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
without the ego, ALL WOULD BE LOVE. T 15 F	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
15 F 3. To be alone IS to be guilty	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
To be alone IS to be guilty. For to experience yourself	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
where fear has entered, CANNOT be depended on, because it is	T 15 F 4 T(578)405
why you made them may be, He can TRANSLATE them into	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
relationship under His care, and be sure that it will NOT	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
from His. Do not, then, be AFRAID to let your IMAGINED	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
not have judged them to be LIKE you in lack.	T 15 F 6 T(578)405
each relationship, what it WILL be, when you perceive ONLY the	T 15 F 8 T(579)406
and ONLY there CAN it be understood. T 15 F	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
guilt remains. And there WILL be guilt, as long as you	T 15 F 12 T(580)407
not that my faith MUST be as perfect in ALL your	T 15 F 13 T(580)407
in you, or it would be a limited gift to YOU	T 15 F 13 T(580)407
it is impossible that he be bound, or limited in ANY	T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
as God would have him be. For, the instant that he	T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
instant that he refuses to BE bound, he is NOT bound	T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
not the holy instant will be denied you, for I denied	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
NOTHING ELSE, you could not be in full communication with all	T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
long as you prefer to be something else, or would attempt	T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
else, or would attempt to be NOTHING ELSE and SOMETHING ELSE	T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
will learn what you MUST be, because you will begin to	T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410
sick attraction of guilt MUST be recognized FOR WHAT IT IS	T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
light, your ONLY question will be why it was you EVER	T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
but does not SEEM to be. For the guilty EXPECT attack	T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412
do NOT want seems to be much stronger than the attraction	T 15 H 7 T(585)- 412
Yet they only SEEM to be together. For relationships, to the	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
and only the body CAN be shared. Ideas are basically of	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
communicate, and so he would be gone. T 15 H	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
The other seems always to be attacking and wounding them, perhaps	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
you are angry, you can be sure that you have formed	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
and what brings guilt CANNOT be love, and MUST be anger	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
CANNOT be love, and MUST be anger. ALL anger is nothing	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
But remember this; to be WITH A BODY is NOT	T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
guilty about COMMUNICATION, and will be AFRAID to hear the Holy	T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
that, by communicating, you will be abandoned. And yet, you DO	T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
think that your minds must be kept PRIVATE, or you will	T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
as you believe that, to be with a body, is companionship	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
body, is companionship, you will be COMPELLED to attempt to keep	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
need is to have you Be complete. For your completion MAKES	T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415
of Him what truth MUST be. He is swift to utilize	T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415
is, by desiring that it BE all that there is. God	T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416
NOTHING that he wills can BE denied. You are forever in	T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416
what seems to you to be impossible, to Him Who knows	T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
Him Who knows it MUST be possible, because it is the	T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
Therefore, in this there will be NO delay, when YOU are	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
IT IMPOSSIBLE. For communication MUST be UNlimited in order to HAVE	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
into accomplishment. This will never BE accomplished. T 15 I	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
and THEIR union need only be accepted, and the loneliness in	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
that your creations have to be with you forever, you would	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
it IS your will to be in Heaven, where you are	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
GETTING ANYTHING, then there will be NO interference in communication. And	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
communication. And your thoughts will be as free as Gods	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
make the time of Christ be NOW. ---	T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421
that it is possible to be host to the ego, or	T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422
removed. For, if there MUST be sacrifice, as you are convinced	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
ONLY question that remains to BE decided is HOW MUCH is	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
payment DOES NOT SEEM TO BE YOURS. While it is obvious	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
payment, it NEVER seems to be demanding it OF YOU. For	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
dawns clearly, you will NOT be --- Manuscript	T 15 J 8 T(595)- 422
your sight. Each form will be recognized as but a cover	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
PRICE OF LOVE, which MUST be paid BY fear. How fearful	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
of two evils, one to be feared a little, but the	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
little, but the Other TO BE DESTROYED. T 15 J	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
question is WHO is to be destroyed, you or another? You	T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423
idea of being able to be neither completely. And this you	T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423
AWAY from you, and NOT be host to Him. For to	T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423
you NOTHING. Nor can you be partial HOST to it.	T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423
the one decision that MUST be made. And	T 15 J 11 T(596)- 423
with Him there. Love MUST be total to give Him welcome	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
would hurt you. LET yourself be healed completely, that you may	T 15 K 3 T(597)- 424
and as powerful. Pain will be brought to us, and disappear	T 15 K 3 T(598)- 425
And, WITHOUT pain, there can BE no sacrifice. And WITHOUT SACRIFICE	T 15 K 3 T(598)- 425
WITHOUT SACRIFICE, there love MUST be. T 15 K 4	T 15 K 3 T(598)- 425
where your invitation bids them be. What you excluded from yourself	T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
joined in YOU, it would be APART FROM God, and to	T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
APART FROM God, and to be without Him IS to be	T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
be without Him IS to be without meaning. T 15	T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
NOTHING. And communication, which MUST be of the mind, CANNOT be	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
be of the mind, CANNOT be sacrificed. Where, then, is sacrifice	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
I offer you. What can be more joyous than to perceive	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
and abide where He would be. And BY your welcome, does	T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
which a new year will be born from the time of	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
you would accomplish. Nothing will be lacking, and you will MAKE	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
I know that you will be released, UNLESS I WANT TO	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
I recognize that we will be released TOGETHER. So will the	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
And let ALL your relationships be made holy FOR you. This	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
But of this you may be sure; if you will merely	T 16 A 3 T(601)428
aside, and let the healing be done FOR you. Keep but	T 16 A 4 T(602)429
it, however tempted you may be to judge the situation, and	T 16 A 4 T(602)429
will NOT desert you, but be sure that YOU desert not	T 16 B 2 T(602)429
what you do NOT understand. Be tempted not in this and	T 16 B 2 T(602)429
strength and HIS perception, to be shared THROUGH you.	T 16 B 3 T(602)429
in healing wings. LET THIS BE, and do not try to	T 16 B 3 T(603)430
you, to do it. But be certain that this does NOT	T 16 B 4 T(603)430
B 5. YOU will be able to do this ONLY	T 16 B 5 T(603)430
truth. No needs will long be left unmet, if you leave	T 16 B 5 T(603)430
cannot see how it can be extended to include EVERYONE, and	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
it MUST include everyone, to BE holy. Concern yourselves not with	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
their attributes would have to be miraculous, being PART of them	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
to fragment, and then to be concerned about the truth of	T 16 C 2 T(604)431
what you think you might be better able to understand. And	T 16 C 2 T(604)431
them. Therefore, your understanding CANNOT be necessary. Yet it is still	T 16 C 2 T(604)431
understand. And so there must be Something IN you that DOES	T 16 C 2 T(604)431
How can faith in reality be yours, while you are bent	T 16 C 5 T(605)432
has happened, than you would be in joyously accepting it FOR	T 16 C 5 T(605)432
has been given you, and be glad you do NOT understand	T 16 C 6 T(605)432
HIS understanding of the miracle be enough for you, and do	T 16 C 6 T(605)432
heard. Never again will you be wholly willing NOT to listen	T 16 C 7 T(606)433
is power. Should not that be a sufficient miracle to teach	T 16 C 8 T(606)433
than to accept this, and be glad. For love asks only	T 16 C 9 T(607)434
love asks only that YOU BE HAPPY, and will GIVE you	T 16 C 9 T(607)434
ideas are mighty forces, to be USED, and not held idly	T 16 C 10 T(607)434
and RECOGNIZE it. Can you BE alone, with witnesses like these	T 16 C 10 T(607)434
THOUGHT you knew, you will be COMPELLED to recognize that your	T 16 D 1 T(608)435
and suffering has disappeared, to be replaced by joy. T	T 16 D 1 T(608)435
have NOT learned how to be free. We once said, By	T 16 D 2 T(608)435
is equally impossible that conviction be OUTSIDE you. You could never	T 16 D 3 T(608)435
in it. And it MUST be that what you taught CAME	T 16 D 3 T(608)435
IT FUNCTIONS. What functions, must be THERE. And it is ONLY	T 16 D 3 T(609)436
you taught. What can it be, that has NOT learned it	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
NOT learned it? It must be this that is REALLY outside	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
truth and illusion can ONLY be resolved by SEPARATING YOURSELF FROM	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
the universe, all else must be OUTSIDE, where NOTHING is.	T 16 D 6 T(609)436
joy of teaching will yet be yours. For the joy of	T 16 D 7 T(610)437
WILL come where you would be, and where your Self awaits	T 16 D 8 T(610)437
T 16 E 1. Be not afraid to look upon	T 16 E 1 T(611)438
freedom lies here. It would be impossible NOT to know the	T 16 E 1 T(611)438
in the readiness for God. Be not unwilling now, you are	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
lasts, so long WILL love be an illusion to you. And	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
instant the choice seems to be one BETWEEN ILLUSIONS, for this	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
the other, the decision MUST be one of despair. T	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
love OUTSIDE yourself, you can be certain that you perceive hatred	T 16 E 6 T(613)440
is true, and truth MUST be recognized, if it is to	T 16 E 7 T(613)440
recognized, if it is to be distinguished from illusion: the special	T 16 E 7 T(613)440
but in illusion COULD this be done? It is essential that	T 16 E 7 T(613)440
without which you would never BE complete. No specialness can offer	T 16 E 8 T(613)440
your completion, for you will be WHOLLY in God, willing for	T 16 E 8 T(613)440
NOTHING special, but only to be wholly like unto Him, completing	T 16 E 8 T(613)440
in the Name of God, be wholly willing to abandon ALL	T 16 E 9 T(614)441
mind, BY JUDGING IT TO BE ATTAINABLE, removes your own sense	T 16 E 10 T(614)441
of your Father. Every fantasy, be it of love OR hate	T 16 E 10 T(614)441
beyond ALL fantasy, and to be entirely UNwilling to settle for	T 16 E 10 T(614)441
such the journey SEEMS to be. Love calls, though hate would	T 16 E 10 T(614)441
FEAR. Whom God remembers, MUST be whole. And God has NEVER	T 16 E 11 T(614)441
The journey that SEEMED to be endless is ALMOST complete, for	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
Gods completion SEEM to be possible. The bridge that He	T 16 E 13 T(615)442
in which they SEEM to be gone. All these must be	T 16 F 1 T(615)442
be gone. All these must be understood for what they ARE	T 16 F 1 T(615)442
It does not APPEAR to be a weapon, but if you	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
will realize what it MUST be. The special love relationship is	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
they are usually judged to be quite acceptable, and even NATURAL	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
natural at all, seem to be the UNnatural ones. For this	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
Heaven, having been made to BE its opposite. And EVERYTHING here	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
that the separation can ONLY BE LOSS, being the one condition	T 16 F 4 T(617)444
condition in which Heaven CANNOT be. T 16 F 5	T 16 F 4 T(617)444
Heaven is completion. There CAN be no disagreement on this, because	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
the EGO cannot interfere, MUST BE HELL. T 16 F	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
What better example could there be of the egos maxim	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
is loved, FOR WHAT CAN BE TAKEN FROM HIM. Where both	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
of fear, and they CAN be of nothing else, the illusion	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
illusion, and ONLY illusions can BE the witnesses to its reality	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
NEVER completed, nor ever will BE completed. For the RITUAL of	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
form, AND THERE WILL NEVER BE. The special relationship MUST be	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
BE. The special relationship MUST be recognized for what it is	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
Would you WANT this to be possible, even APART from its	T 16 F 13 T(620)447
And they but SEEM to be fearful to the extent to	T 16 F 14 T(620)447
which you WANT them to be true. And, to the same	T 16 F 14 T(620)447
as special. Yet, this CANNOT be natural, for it is UNlike	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
are unlike this One, MUST be unnatural. For God created love	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
as He would have it be, and GAVE it as it	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
you release, so will you BE released. FORGET THIS NOT, or	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
THIS NOT, or love will be unable to find you, and	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
disappear, BECAUSE ITS VALUE WOULD BE LOST. And so your whole	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
INVESTMENT in seeing it would be WITHDRAWN from it. T	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
is LEFT OUTSIDE than would be taken in. For God is	T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
visible, and this spark cannot be limited long to littleness. Once	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
bridge WITH you. And to be RELEASED TOGETHER there. T	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
Without THIS illusion, there can BE no meaning you would still	T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450
Fear not that you will be abruptly lifted up, and hurled	T 16 G 7 T(623)- 450
YOU, for you would NOT be APART from it. T	T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451
T 16 G 9. Be glad you have escaped the	T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
truth and beauty there. And be you thankful that there IS	T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
gain, from crossing over, will be the understanding of WHERE HEAVEN	T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451
From HERE, it seems to be outside, and ACROSS the bridge	T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451
And your willingness need not be complete, BECAUSE HIS IS PERFECT	T 16 G 11 T(625)- 452
has ALREADY gone. It MUST be, therefore, that YOU are maintaining	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
FULFILLED. And it must also be that this purpose COULD NOT	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
that this purpose COULD NOT BE FULFILLED IN THE PRESENT, but	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
ARE ALLOWING YOUR DESTRUCTION TO BE. That this is insane, is	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
it does not SEEM to be an acting out of vengeance	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
Yet what else COULD it be? In seeking the special relationship	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
is truly given. AND WILL BE TRULY RECEIVED. For Gods	T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
gave the holy instant, to be given you. And it is	T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
He willed that His Son be free, His Son WAS free	T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
that His Son will ALWAYS be EXACTLY as he was created	T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
against reality. All that must be forgiven are the ILLUSIONS you	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
past, and ONLY illusions can BE forgiven. God holds nothing against	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
Atonement arising from His Love. Be an ally of God, and	T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455
to resolve ALL problems; to be they perceived as great or	T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456
your relationship with God. Praise be to your relationship with Him	T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456
is YOURS. What can there be in us that NEEDS forgiveness	T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
forever sinless. He need not be forgiven but AWAKENED. In his	T 17 A 1 T(630)457
MAKES IT UNREAL. You cannot be faithful to two masters, who	T 17 A 2 T(630)457
you maintain that there MUST be order of difficulty in miracles	T 17 B 1 T(630)457
that YOUR perspective on reality be warped and uncorrected.	T 17 B 1 T(630)457
as you would have this be, so long will the ILLUSION	T 17 B 2 T(631)458
to which it cannot REALLY be compared at all. Think you	T 17 B 2 T(631)458
reference FOR its meaning MUST BE ITSELF. When you try to	T 17 B 3 T(631)458
T 17 B 4. Be willing, then, to give ALL	T 17 B 4 T(631)458
truth. Salvation from separation will be COMPLETE, or will not be	T 17 B 4 T(631)458
be COMPLETE, or will not be at all. Be not concerned	T 17 B 4 T(631)458
will not be at all. Be not concerned with anything except	T 17 B 4 T(631)458
YOUR WILLINGNESS TO HAVE THIS BE ACCOMPLISHED. HE will accomplish it	T 17 B 4 T(631)458
beauty, will vanish. Perception will be meaningless, when it has been	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
of the real world will be so short, that you will	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
God made in insanity, could be without a hidden spark of	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
dream that there COULD ever be NEED of salvation? How much	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
world, trembling with readiness to BE given you. The eagerness of	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
you. ALL the rest, must be forgotten. Forgiveness is a selective	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
immortal, ARE enemies’ of reality. Be willing to forgive the Son	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
ARRIVE at the remembrance may be, ATTRACTS you, and seems to	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
BODY, for ONLY bodies CAN be seen as means for vengeance	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
or in entirety. What can be used for fantasies of vengeance	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
of vengeance, and what can be most readily associated with those	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
in whom they SEEM to be, DECREASES in importance. Time is	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
begins to fade and to be questioned, almost at once. Once	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
greater the satisfaction seems to be. The ideal’ of the unholy	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
separation, and where it must be undone. For separation must be	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
be undone. For separation must be corrected WHERE IT WAS MADE	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
seeks to guarantee there WILL be no solution. The Holy Spirit	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
it is that it MUST BE UNDONE. T 17 D	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
attract you, that you will be unwilling ever to lose the	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
increasingly unwilling to LET it be hidden from you. And you	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
in which this, beauty CAN be seen. All this you will	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
The spark of holiness MUST be safe, however hidden it may	T 17 D 10 T(637)- 464
safe, however hidden it may be, --- Manuscript	T 17 D 10 T(637)- 464
it, FOR you. But first, be SURE you fully realize what	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
to you to choose to be willing to join with truth	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
Let MY relationship to you be REAL to you, and let	T 17 D 13 T(638)- 465
and your goal of madness. Be not separate from me, and	T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466
the holy purpose of Atonement be lost to you, in dreams	T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466
NOT share His purpose CAN be real. The purpose GOD ascribed	T 17 E 1 T(640)467
fulfills this function NOT, CANNOT BE REAL. T 17 E	T 17 E 1 T(640)467
His blessing enabled it to be HEALED. This Blessing holds, WITHIN	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
THIS MEANS, if YOU would be restored to sanity. The insane	T 17 E 5 T(641)468
its chief defense, MUST therefore be insane. You have but little	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
seems to you somehow TO BE DIFFERENT. Yet we have looked	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
polished. Its purpose is to be of value IN ITSELF, and	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
FRAME IS NOT THE GIFT. Be not deceived by the most	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
And YOUR defense must now be undertaken, TO KEEP TRUTH WHOLE	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
because the gift can only BE accepted through your willingness to	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
Each is complete, and cannot be partially accepted. Each is a	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
to a frame. It MUST be the PICTURES ONLY that you	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
and so combine what cannot BE combined, accept this and be	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
BE combined, accept this and be glad; These pictures are each	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
represent. One is FRAMED to be out of focus, and NOT	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
relationship, and know it to be true. T 17 E	T 17 E 15 T(645)472
the perfect and complete CAN be. --- Manuscript	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
REVERSAL of the unholy relationship. Be comforted in this; The ONLY	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
never again be what it was. T	T 17 F 3 T(647)474
now, THE GOAL WILL NOT BE CHANGED. Set firmly in the	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
conflict, the RELATIONSHIP seems to be severely strained. T 17	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
5. It would NOT be kinder to shift the goal	T 17 F 5 T(647)474
slowly. For the CONTRAST would be obscured, and the ego given	T 17 F 5 T(647)474
FAITH. You LET this goal be set for you. That WAS	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
in what but SEEMS to be a trying time. THE GOAL	T 17 F 7 T(648)475
not understand, and LET it be explained to you, as you	T 17 F 8 T(648)475
dim, in what SEEMED to be the LIGHT of the mistakes	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
it may be, is easily forgotten, if you	T 17 F 12 T(650)477
close over it. It must be kept shining and gracious, in	T 17 F 12 T(650)477
thus enable its RESULTS to be accepted AND SHARED. To ATTACK	T 17 F 13 T(650)477
In fact, in ORDER to be simple, it MUST be unequivocal	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
to be simple, it MUST be unequivocal. The simple is merely	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
is apparent that IT MUST BE CLEAR. The setting of the	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
of the outcome, WHICH CAN BE ANYTHING. The reason for this	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
have meant. AND YOU WILL BE WRONG. Not only is your	T 17 G 3 T(651)478
The true becomes what can be used to MEET the goal	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
and sanity, its outcome MUST be peace. And this is quite	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
truth and sanity, and CANNOT be WITHOUT them, where peace is	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
where peace is, they MUST be. Truth comes of itself. If	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
is set, there faith MUST be. The Holy Spirit sees the	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
the situation which SEEMS to be difficult, the ego will attempt	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
And it will SEEM to be successful. Except that this attempt	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
truth. And peace will not be experienced, EXCEPT in fantasy. Truth	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
lacked the faith it COULD be solved, the PROBLEM would be	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
be solved, the PROBLEM would be gone. And the situation would	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
meaning of the problem MUST be lost, and the SOLUTION to	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
the solution? Yet faith MUST be where something has BEEN done	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
the thoughts are judged to be IN CONFLICT. But if the	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
WILL make this error, but be not at all concerned with	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
error to what SEEMS to be to your advantage, for that	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
lack faith, ask that it be restored WHERE IT WAS LOST	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
YOU have not given CAN be lacking in ANY situation. But	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
it, because holiness can NOT BE SEEN except through faith, and	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
separately. What situation can you be in WITHOUT FAITH, and remain	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
carry you straight to illusions. Be tempted not by what it	T 17 H 4 T(655)482
or too compelling, but will be gently turned to its use	T 17 H 5 T(655)482
For loneliness in God MUST be a dream. You whose relationship	T 17 H 8 T(656)483
EVERY situation is MEANT to be. The meaning that the Holy	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
because YOU have LET IT BE WHAT IT IS. T	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
asks of you. Let Truth be what it is. Do not	T 17 I 2 T(657)484
which faith can no longer BE withheld. The strain of REFUSING	T 17 I 3 T(657)484
to His call SEEMS to be GREATER than before. This is	T 17 I 4 T(658)485
EVERY situation, and it WILL be a means for bringing ONLY	T 17 I 5 T(658)485
the goal of peace cannot BE accepted, APART from its conditions	T 17 I 6 T(658)485
nothing that it needs to BE forever changeless, can you now	T 17 I 6 T(658)485
IN REALITY. And, above all, BE NOT AFRAID OF IT. When	T 18 B 4 T(660)487
meaningless patterns, which need not be judged at all. To judge	T 18 B 5 T(661)488
world OUTSIDE you, nothing CAN be shared, but only SUBSTITUTED, and	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
where YOU would have it be. Give Him but a little	T 18 B 7 T(662)489
the attack. This would not be YOUR wish unless you saw	T 18 C 1 T(664)491
have of how perception can be utilized to substitute illusions for	T 18 C 2 T(664)491
do NOT expect it to be gone. In dreams, YOU arrange	T 18 C 3 T(664)491
what you would have them be, and what they do YOU	T 18 C 3 T(664)491
And thus it seems to be. And yet, the dream can	T 18 C 4 T(664)491
your mind, that SEEMS to be outside. You do NOT respond	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
did, the guilt would not be theirs, and the illusion of	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
the illusion of satisfaction would be gone. T 18 C	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
and freedom. It will NOT be for you alone, for therein	T 18 C 8 T(666)493
Your special relationship will be a means for UNDOING guilt	T 18 C 9 T(666)493
your holy relationship. It will be a happy dream, and one	T 18 C 9 T(666)493
has laid upon it, will be EXTENDED. Think not that He	T 18 C 9 T(666)493
because you think it may be THIS that is the dream	T 18 C 10 T(666)493
of light, and it will be enough to remind you that	T 18 D 2 T(668)495
YOU have chosen, fear would be impossible. You do NOT know	T 18 D 3 T(668)495
T 18 D 5. Be tempted not to snatch away	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
wish was the DESIRE TO BE HOLY. The will of God	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
RESULT of your determination to be holy. It is the ANSWER	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
Concentrate only on this, and be NOT disturbed that shadows surround	T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
your willingness to let it be what it is. And in	T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
as YOU were meant to be. T 18 E 3	T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
it DOES require that you be NOT content with less than	T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
this but the determination to BE as you would MAKE YOURSELF	T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
enter where He wills to be, you MUST be INTERFERING with	T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
wills to be, you MUST be INTERFERING with His Will. You	T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
and THEN expect one to be made FOR you? YOU merely	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
to make yourself holy to be READY to receive it. That	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
as He would have it be. It is not needful that	T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499
to RECEIVE it, I must be willing NOT to substitute my	T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499
because you insist there must be more that you need do	T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580
impossible. What you believe to be impossible will BE, if God	T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580
believe to be impossible will BE, if God so wills it	T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580
fear and hatred, and to BE forgiven. On your little faith	T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521
accepted one; the other will be provided. A purpose such as	T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521
HAPPY. And so they MUST be loving. Their message is, Thy	T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
Their message is, Thy Will be done, and NOT, I want	T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
FOR you. And NOTHING will be wanting that would make of	T 18 F 5 T(675)- 572
what HE would have it be. T 18 F 6	T 18 F 5 T(675)- 572
ONE, and so it MUST be that whatever threatens the peace	T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
gratitude is due him. AND BE GLAD that he can pay	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
MINDS. Yet a body CANNOT be guilty, for it can do	T 18 G 2 T(676)503
BODY, does separation SEEM to be possible. And it is MIND	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
is MIND that seems to be fragmented and private and ALONE	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
Holy Spirit ESTABLISHES it to be. The body was NOT made	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
of the body can clearly be sick, but project this not	T 18 G 5 T(677)504
what He would have it be, being His Will. T	T 18 G 5 T(677)504
a liability, where it COULD be an asset. For fantasies have	T 18 G 6 T(678)505
no meaning, proclaiming it to be the dwelling place of the	T 18 G 7 T(678)505
Son, nor can His Son be separated from himself, except in	T 18 G 10 T(679)506
IS. Yet this could only BE, IF God were wrong. God	T 18 G 10 T(679)506
were love. Yet love must be forever like itself, changeless forever	T 18 G 10 T(679)506
shared identity TOGETHER. Could this be OUTSIDE you? Where God is	T 18 G 11 T(679)506
not, and where He CANNOT be? You are surrounded ONLY by	T 18 G 11 T(679)506
Him. What limits CAN there be on you, whom HE encompasses	T 18 G 11 T(679)506
body, and have LET yourself be ONE with something beyond it	T 18 G 13 T(680)507
by NOT letting your mind be limited BY it. T	T 18 G 13 T(680)507
physical distance that SEEMS to be between you and what you	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
or anticipated. The something can be anything and ANYWHERE; a sound	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
you love it, and would BE with it. And so you	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
You go where you would be; GAINING, NOT losing, a sense	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
It calls to you to be yourself, within its safe embrace	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
of refuge, where you can be yourself in peace. NOT through	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
to its gentle call to be at peace.	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
the attraction of guilt would be experienced as pain and nothing	T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
and nothing else, and would be avoided. IT HAS NO ATTRACTION	T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
is imaginary, and therefore MUST be thought of from the past	T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
6. Your way will be different. NOT in purpose, but	T 18 H 6 T(683)631b
NEED DO NOTHING. It would be FAR more profitable now merely	T 18 H 6 T(683)631b
mind. But there will always be this place of rest, to	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
can return. And you will be more aware of the quiet	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
FROM this center, will you be directed how to use the	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
the sun, the sunbeam WOULD be gone; the ripple WITHOUT the	T 18 I 4 T(686)510
inhabited by bodies seem to be. Each body seems to house	T 18 I 5 T(686)510
Each tiny fragment seems to be self-contained, needing each other for	T 18 I 5 T(686)510
separate, nor would the whole BE whole without it. It is	T 18 I 6 T(686)510
little! Should it not, then, be there that you would call	T 18 I 8 T(687)511
T 18 I 12. Be sure of this; love has	T 18 I 12 T(688)512
OTHER. And you will NOT be able to give love welcome	T 18 I 12 T(688)512
TOGETHER, you could no more be UNAWARE of love, than love	T 18 I 12 T(688)512
been told that error must be corrected at its source. Therefore	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
what you think surrounds it. Be you not separate, for the	T 18 J 2 T(689)513
insanity, insane messages seem to be returned to the mind which	T 18 J 3 T(690)514
body sees, and SEEMS to be the whole foundation on which	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
dark clouds that seem to be a solid wall before the	T 18 J 7 T(691)515
9. So should it be with the dark clouds of	T 18 J 9 T(692)516
INTERFERE with love, letting it be Itself. A step BEYOND this	T 18 J 11 T(692)516
to dwell on what cannot BE attained. There is too much	T 18 K 2 T(693)517
readiness for knowledge still must be attained. Love is not learned	T 18 K 2 T(693)517
that is what needs to be undone. Love is not learned	T 18 K 2 T(693)517
THROUGH forgiveness that it will BE remembered. T 18 K	T 18 K 3 T(693)517
nothing else. And memory will be as useless as learning, for	T 18 K 4 T(693)517
for your ONLY purpose will be creating. Yet this you cannot	T 18 K 4 T(693)517
wholeness of the dedication can be safely assumed. Yet we also	T 19 A 1 T(694)518
peace without faith will NEVER be attained, for what is WHOLLY	T 19 A 1 T(694)518
a WHOLE. And everyone must BE involved in it, or else	T 19 A 1 T(694)518
body, and the body CANNOT be used for purposes of union	T 19 B 2 T(695)519
the body WILL seem to be sick, for you have made	T 19 B 2 T(695)519
B 3. It CANNOT be difficult to realize that faith	T 19 B 3 T(695)519
to realize that faith MUST be the opposite of faithLESSness. But	T 19 B 3 T(695)519
ABSENCE of truth. Both cannot BE together, nor perceived in the	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
belief that the BODY must be healed, and NOT the mind	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
reality, and can SEEM to be possible only if the mind	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
established remedy where sickness CANNOT be. They ARE together, and when	T 19 B 5 T(696)520
the mind, where both MUST be, are recognized as DEDICATION TO	T 19 B 5 T(696)520
NO overlap, there separation MUST be complete. And to perceive THIS	T 19 B 6 T(696)520
IS, and WHERE IT MUST BE HEALED. The RESULT of an	T 19 B 6 T(696)520
an attack, which SEEMS to be justified BY ITS RESULTS. For	T 19 B 7 T(696)520
united in YOUR purpose to be RELEASED from guilt. You saw	T 19 B 9 T(697)521
for BOTH of you. And be you healed by grace TOGETHER	T 19 B 12 T(698)522
Let, then, your dedication be to the eternal. And learn	T 19 B 15 T(698)522
It is ESSENTIAL that error be not confused with sin. And	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
salvation possible. For error can be corrected, and the wrong made	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
sin, were it possible, WOULD be irreversible. The belief in sin	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
error lacks. To sin would be to violate reality, AND TO	T 19 C 2 T(699)523
The Son of God CAN be mistaken; he CAN deceive himself	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
him, and willed that he be forever. Is this HUMILITY? Or	T 19 C 4 T(700)524
6. It can indeed be said the ego MADE its	T 19 C 6 T(700)524
such a world COULD everything be upside-down. This IS the strange	T 19 C 6 T(700)524
is a MISTAKE, it can be undone easily by truth. ANY	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
by truth. ANY mistake can be corrected, if TRUTH be left	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
can be corrected, if TRUTH be left to judge it. But	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
truth, to what CAN it be brought? The holiness of sin	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
As a MISTAKE, IT must be brought to truth. It is	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
faith that a MISTAKE can be corrected. ---	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
God has MADE himself to be, AND WHAT HE IS. To	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
from which escape will ALWAYS be impossible. This is his past	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
9. And this WOULD be the egos wish, which	T 19 C 9 T(701)525
not RATHER that all this be nothing more than a MISTAKE	T 19 C 9 T(701)525
it IS. Perhaps you would be tempted to AGREE with the	T 19 C 9 T(701)525
it is far better to be sinful than mistaken. But think	T 19 C 9 T(701)525
sin, NOT error. Sin will be repeated, BECAUSE of this attraction	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
of evil that can not BE corrected, and will be forever	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
not BE corrected, and will be forever DESIRABLE. As an ESSENTIAL	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
honoring its enormity. What must be punished, MUST BE TRUE. And	T 19 D 2 T(702)526
What must be punished, MUST BE TRUE. And what is true	T 19 D 2 T(702)526
And what is true MUST be eternal, and WILL be repeated	T 19 D 2 T(702)526
MUST be eternal, and WILL be repeated endlessly. For what you	T 19 D 2 T(702)526
corrected. Sometimes a sin can be repeated over and over, with	T 19 D 3 T(702)526
He RECOGNIZE mistakes that cannot be corrected. For a mistake that	T 19 D 4 T(703)527
For a mistake that cannot be corrected is meaningless to Him	T 19 D 4 T(703)527
for NOTHING. Every mistake MUST be a call for love. What	T 19 D 4 T(703)527
is sin? What COULD it be but a mistake you would	T 19 D 4 T(703)527
error in perception, which can be easily corrected IN THE MIND	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
error, yes, for this CAN be corrected by the mind. But	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
sin is real, God must be at war WITHIN HIMSELF. HE	T 19 D 8 T(704)528
war WITHIN HIMSELF. HE must be split, and torn between good	T 19 D 8 T(704)528
PROOF of separation seems to be everywhere. And God and His	T 19 D 9 T(704)528
and His creation seem to be split apart, and overthrown. For	T 19 D 9 T(704)528
were real it would forever be beyond the hope of healing	T 19 D 10 T(704)528
For there would be a power BEYOND Gods	T 19 D 10 T(705)529
removed, and so it can be cherished but a little while	T 19 D 11 T(705)529
it when it SEEMS to be seen, and it becomes invisible	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
quickly given to correction, to be healed, NOT hidden. YOU will	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
healed, NOT hidden. YOU will be healed of sin and all	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
remains unfinished. You can indeed be sure of NOTHING you see	T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
but of this you CAN be sure. ---	T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
Spirits function here will be accomplished. What NEED is there	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
in you? What SEEMS to be the cost you are so	T 19 E 2 T(708)532
E 5. Salvation cannot BE withheld from you. It IS	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
which YOU would interpose will be surmounted. To overcome the world	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
How can this FAIL to be accomplished, WHEREVER it is undertaken	T 19 E 6 T(709)533
sun? No more can YOU be kept by shadows from the	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
of what once SEEMED to be the world. It is no	T 19 E 9 T(710)534
makes its results APPEAR to be more erratic and unpredictable than	T 19 E 9 T(710)534
than before. Yet what COULD be more unstable than a tightly-organized	T 19 E 9 T(710)534
mighty can a little feather be, before the great wings of	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
without attack, it COULD not be afraid. T 19 F	T 19 F 1 T(711)535
screaming to their master, to be devoured. T 19 F	T 19 F 4 T(712)536
and the kind. They will be as careful to let no	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
share them lovingly with you. Be not AFRAID of them. They	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
no more. The world will be transformed before your sight, cleansed	T 19 F 7 T(712)536
The body DOES appear to be the symbol of sin, while	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
pain. To think you could be satisfied and happy with so	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
This sacrifice you feel to be too great to make, too	T 19 G 2 T(715)539
join in holy communion, and be at peace. Such is the	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
Is it a sacrifice to be REMOVED from what can suffer	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
little mound of clay, to be your home. T 19 G	T 19 G 4 T(715)539
GLAD that Heaven can not BE sacrificed? ---	T 19 G 5 T(715)539
And sacrifice can not BE asked of you? There IS	T 19 G 5 T(716)540
the tired world! Can it be difficult for us to walk	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
in each other? Let me be to you the symbol of	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
are guilty, so must I be. And if I surmounted guilt	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
gone forever. Where can guilt be, when the belief in sin	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
we are ALREADY joined, will be the focus of the new	T 19 G 9 T(717)541
For what He gives MUST be extended, if YOU would have	T 19 H 1 T(717)541
is not this you would be rid of, and having it	T 19 H 1 T(717)541
your will? Would you forever be a wanderer in search of	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
The body will seem to BE whatever is the means for	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
conditions of the mind, to be ATTAINED. And these conditions are	T 19 H 3 T(717)541
think you are can NEVER be APART from it. T	T 19 H 3 T(718)542
CANNOT give. Can YOUR mistake be reasonable grounds for depression and	T 19 H 4 T(718)542
is essential that this relationship be understood, for it is one	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
the illusion of pleasure will BE the same as pain.	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
Why should the body be ANYTHING to you? Certainly what	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
its faith that this can be accomplished. Its sad disciples chant	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
what is offered must also be received, to be truly given	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
must also be received, to be truly given. For the Holy	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
IS given to release and be released from the dedication to	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
chooses death. What seems to be the FEAR of death, is	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
death, wills not that you be bound by them. He knows	T 19 J 2 T(722)546
IDEA of corruption, WHICH CAN BE CORRECTED. For God has ANSWERED	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
the one that SEEMS to be the hardest can be accomplished	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
to be the hardest can be accomplished FIRST?	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
so will it seem to be. Death, were it true, would	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
Death, were it true, would be the final and complete disruption	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
must flow across, SEEMS to be very great. For in it	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
anything seems to you to be a source of fear, when	T 19 J 10 T(724)548
neither sign nor symbol should be CONFUSED with source, for they	T 19 J 10 T(724)548
lie in them, but must be sought in what they REPRESENT	T 19 J 10 T(724)548
the One GIVEN you to be the Source of judgment. Give	T 19 J 11 T(725)549
The fourth obstacle to be surmounted, hangs like a heavy	T 19 K 2 T(726)550
that makes life seem to be ugly, cruel, and tyrannical. You	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
let the fear of God be lifted, so you could look	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
Your WANTING fear SEEMED to be holding them in place. Yet	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
THIS and LET the veil be lifted, THEY WILL BE GONE	T 19 K 6 T(727)551
veil be lifted, THEY WILL BE GONE FOREVER. All of your	T 19 K 6 T(727)551
No obstacle to peace can BE surmounted through ITS help. IT	T 19 L 1 T(728)552
raise your eyes, you WILL be ready to look on terror	T 19 L 1 T(728)552
and tremble not. You will be ready. Let us join together	T 19 L 2 T(728)552
beside you, still seems to be a stranger. You do NOT	T 19 L 5 T(729)553
to keep what seems to be YOURSELF unharmed. Yet in his	T 19 L 5 T(729)553
beside each one. Let him be what he IS, and seek	T 19 L 6 T(730)554
it truly, for it will be both offered and RECEIVED. There	T 19 L 8 T(730)554
for BOTH of you. And be you free together, as you	T 19 L 10 T(731)555
BEYOND the veil, not to be lost, but FOUND; not to	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
lost, but FOUND; not to be seen, but to be KNOWN	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
to be seen, but to be KNOWN. And, knowing, nothing in	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
has established for salvation will be left undone. This is the	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
his Father created him to be. --- Manuscript	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
the gift ITSELF appear to be. As HE is seen as	T 19 L 13 T(732)556
salvation, so will his OFFERING be seen, and so RECEIVED. The	T 19 L 13 T(732)556
must choose what it will BE that he receives. And he	T 19 L 13 T(732)556
me to you. We CANNOT be united in crucifixion and in	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
death. Nor can the Resurrection be complete til YOUR forgiveness rests	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
made through bodies, if they be truly given and received. For	T 20 C 2 T(735)559
what their minds judge to be worthy of them. T	T 20 C 2 T(735)559
who is whole WITHOUT him? Be you his Friend for me	T 20 C 4 T(736)560
for me, that I may be forgiven, and you may look	T 20 C 4 T(736)560
to offer me. If it be thorns, whose points gleam sharply	T 20 C 4 T(736)560
idle gift, no plaything to be tossed about a while and	T 20 C 6 T(737)561
you do, so will it be to you. You have the	T 20 C 6 T(737)561
the knowledge lies, ready to be unveiled and freed from all	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
but FAITH. And there WILL be no fear in us, for	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
for in our vision will be NO illusions. Only a pathway	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
lilies of forgiveness. Let him be to you the savior from	T 20 C 9 T(738)562
you now where HE would be. He will not leave you	T 20 C 11 T(738)562
other, shall both of you be led past fear to Love	T 20 C 11 T(739)563
what it would have them be. DIRECT relationships, in which there	T 20 D 2 T(740)564
where they would have it be. Their looking merely asked a	T 20 D 3 T(740)564
outside you, you SHOULD indeed be fearful. But it is YOU	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
back at you, IT CAN BE CORRECTED. Who, in a holy	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
that still would have it be unholy. Give it NO power	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
freedom lies. He seemed to be crucified beside you. And yet	T 20 D 10 T(743)567
the certainty our union will be soon. Share then this faith	T 20 D 11 T(743)567
but where they will to be? Each of you now will	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
as sinless, and there can BE no fear in you.	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
4. What COULD this be but madness? And is it	T 20 E 4 T(746)569
temptations to imprison and to BE imprisoned. It is THEM, who	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
of you, nor need you be concerned with anything except the	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
remember, without YOU? Except you be there, he is NOT complete	T 20 E 7 T(747)570
may wonder how you can BE at peace when, while you	T 20 E 8 T(747)570
is so much that must be done BEFORE the way to	T 20 E 8 T(747)570
you would fulfill, there WILL be nothing else the Holy Spirit	T 20 E 8 T(747)570
way. NOTHING you need will be denied you. Not one seeming	T 20 E 9 T(747)570
you, so will its fulfillment be. Gods guarantee will hold	T 20 E 9 T(747)570
ON YOU. And what can be more certain than the Son	T 20 E 9 T(748)571
Only in time can anything BE lost, but never lost forever	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
purpose, unified and sure, can BE afraid. No-one who SHARES his	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
purpose with him can NOT be one with him. T	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
What is inestimable clearly cannot BE evaluated. Do you recognize the	T 20 F 3 T(748)571
It will be GIVEN you to see your	T 20 F 3 T(749)572
will merely love him, and be glad. You will not think	T 20 F 4 T(749)572
holy instants to let this be accomplished, when one would do	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
to pain and death MUST be forgotten. This is no gift	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
T 20 F 8. Be comforted, and feel the Holy	T 20 F 8 T(750)573
the confidence of God should be misplaced. T 20 G	T 20 F 8 T(750)573
on idolatry. Love wishes to be known, COMPLETELY understood, and shared	T 20 G 2 T(751)574
and so obvious it cannot BE misunderstood. T 20 G	T 20 G 2 T(751)574
never make return. They can BE loved, but cannot love. They	T 20 G 3 T(751)574
relationships. And its relationships MUST be unholy, for what they ARE	T 20 G 4 T(751)574
temples where love can never be. Would He Who SEES the	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
universe where it can NOT be seen? T 20 G	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
temple, and it will NEVER be the seat of love. It	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
What God would have NOT be, is here kept safe from	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
7. idolaters will ALWAYS be afraid of love. For nothing	T 20 G 7 T(752)575
of isolation, which SEEMS to be what it is NOT. No	T 20 G 8 T(752)575
with God unholy seemed to be possible, ALL relationships were made	T 20 G 8 T(753)576
This produces what SEEMS to be a wall of flesh AROUND	T 20 G 11 T(754)577
this unholy instant SEEMS to be life. An instant of despair	T 20 G 11 T(754)577
the body, or LET himself be given freedom from it. Here	T 20 G 12 T(754)577
ARE learning this may still be fearful, but you are NOT	T 20 G 12 T(754)577
BEYOND the body? Can they be long held back from looking	T 20 G 13 T(754)577
end, and how these must be brought in line before your	T 20 H 1 T(755)578
great discomfort. This NEED not be. This course requires almost NOTHING	T 20 H 1 T(755)578
sin to holiness, should now be almost over. To the extent	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
WANT a goal, you MUST be willing to want the means	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
as well. How can one be sincere and say, I want	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
difficult. Yet how CAN they be difficult if they are merely	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
means to do so MUST be possible as well.	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
letting the effects of sin be lifted, so what was ALWAYS	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
IS, the body cannot meaningfully be invested with attributes of Christ	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
of the ego. EITHER must be an error, for both would	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
the attributes where they cannot BE. And BOTH must be undone	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
cannot BE. And BOTH must be undone, for purposes of truth	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
here is sin. It cannot BE attained but in illusion. And	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
is INVISIBLE. He can but be IMAGINED in the darkness, and	T 20 H 6 T(756)579
sin. The body can NOT be looked upon EXCEPT through judgment	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
means for its attainment will be evaluated as WORTH the seeing	T 20 H 8 T(757)580
Your question should not be, How can I see my	T 20 H 9 T(757)580
in glimpses, but they will be enough to show you what	T 20 I 1 T(757)580
for you. Vision would not be necessary, had judgment not been	T 20 I 2 T(758)581
certainty? Would you not willingly be FREE of misery, and learn	T 20 I 2 T(758)581
was given you, so will be its EFFECTS. T 20	T 20 I 2 T(758)581
T 20 I 4. Be willing, then, to see your	T 20 I 4 T(758)581
has willed and given shall be yours. This is YOUR purpose	T 20 I 4 T(758)581
it yours is ready to be given. You have the vision	T 20 I 4 T(758)581
can the engine of destruction be PREFERRED, and chosen to REPLACE	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
SOURCE of your salvation, will be DEPRIVED of meaning, and its	T 20 I 7 T(760)583
What has NO meaning, cannot BE perceived. And meaning ALWAYS looks	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
errors which you made CAN be corrected. T 20 I	T 20 I 11 T(762)584
world the sightless see MUST be imagined. And what it REALLY	T 21 B 1 T(763)585
They must infer what COULD be seen, from evidence forever indirect	T 21 B 1 T(763)585
not recognize. But fail to be aware you CAN go through	T 21 B 1 T(764)586
attempt to judge what could be seen instead. It is not	T 21 B 2 T(764)586
must look like. It must be SEEN, before you recognize it	T 21 B 2 T(764)586
what it is. You can be SHOWN which doors are open	T 21 B 2 T(764)586
the LEARNING of it would be NO problem. You are not	T 21 B 3 T(764)586
to imagine that anything COULD be outside. For there IS nowhere	T 21 B 7 T(766)588
it well. Nothing will ever be as dear to you as	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
that it cannot fail to be COMPLETELY understood. Rejected yes, but	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
it now, it will NOT be because it is obscure, but	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
seemed, in YOUR judgment, to be TOO MUCH to pay for	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
escape from sin, ALL to be given you. Say ONLY this	T 21 C 2 T(767)589
impossible the Son of God be merely driven by events OUTSIDE	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
decided sin was your goal. Be happy, and you GAVE the	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
of your wanting must first be RECOGNIZED. You must accept its	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
you AND TO YOUR BROTHER. Be willing, then, to have it	T 21 C 5 T(768)590
it taken FROM him and be replaced with truth. And, as	T 21 C 5 T(768)590
change in HIM, it will be given you to see it	T 21 C 5 T(768)590
his Creator, Whose Will cannot BE separated from his own. This	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
revolt against what must forever be. This is the statement that	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
gift belongs. Where THEY should be, YOU have set up your	T 21 C 7 T(769)591
you THOUGHT you gave away. Be willing, for an instant, to	T 21 C 8 T(769)591
within and see what MUST be there, plainly in sight, and	T 21 C 8 T(769)591
and make effect appear to BE a cause. This seeming independence	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
of effect enables it to be regarded as STANDING BY ITSELF	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
create your own Creator, and be father and not Son to	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
And so he seems to BE the cause, producing real EFFECTS	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
No-one allows a purpose to be REPLACED while he DESIRES it	T 21 D 2 T(772)594
RELEASED from them, it will be simply because he no longer	T 21 D 3 T(772)594
where he would have it BE. Faithlessness in not a lack	T 21 D 5 T(773)595
choosing to let all limitations be REMOVED. Desiring to look upon	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
should another point of view be GIVEN them. The miracles that	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
of it. For sacrifice MUST be exacted OF a body, and	T 21 D 10 T(775)596a
day. And so they MUST be joined. Yet sight of one	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
possible that what GIVES light, be one with what DEPENDS on	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
what DEPENDS on darkness to be seen. Neither demands the SACRIFICE	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
The body was made to BE a sacrifice to sin. And	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
TO body. Let them now be given BACK to what PRODUCED	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
there. This you would NOT be fearful to admit. Fear in	T 21 E 1 T(777)598
witnesses your desire that it BE there to see. This merely	T 21 E 1 T(777)598
see. This merely SEEMS to be the source of fear. Remember	T 21 E 1 T(777)598
JOIN with him and to be free again, as once it	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
purpose, and so there MUST be something else. T 21	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
gladness the way to certainty. Be not held back by fear	T 21 E 7 T(779)600
and question not what MUST be so. ---	T 21 E 7 T(779)600
those where it could NEVER be. Reality needs no cooperation from	T 21 F 2 T(780)601
no cooperation from you, to be itself. But your awareness of	T 21 F 2 T(780)601
your destiny. For this will be your FAITH. But never believe	T 21 F 3 T(780)601
do so. But minds cannot BE separate. This other self is	T 21 F 4 T(781)602
God wait upon time to be accomplished. Therefore, what JOINED the	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
the Will of God MUST be in you NOW, being eternal	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
there. Yet if it MUST be so, it must exist. And	T 21 F 7 T(781)602
purpose GIVEN it, you MUST be --- Manuscript	T 21 F 7 T(781)602
in this, YOUR will MUST be included. Thus there MUST be	T 21 F 7 T(782)603
be included. Thus there MUST be a part of you that	T 21 F 7 T(782)603
to ask if what MUST be is so. But it IS	T 21 F 8 T(782)603
is complete. And it must BE complete, because its Source knows	T 21 F 8 T(782)603
incompletion. Where would the answer BE, but in the Source? And	T 21 F 8 T(782)603
is this Answer, must therefore be TOGETHER and the SAME.	T 21 F 8 T(782)603
and perception and belief can be misplaced, and serve the great	T 21 F 10 T(782)603
in madness, nor can it be ADJUSTED to fit its ends	T 21 F 10 T(782)603
gained a means which cannot BE applied to sin. Knowledge is	T 21 F 11 T(783)604
in you alone. Correction cannot BE accepted OR REFUSED by you	T 21 G 2 T(784)605
Sin would maintain you MUST be separate. But REASON tells you	T 21 G 2 T(784)605
tells you that this must be WRONG. T 21 G	T 21 G 2 T(784)605
are joined, how COULD it be that you have private thoughts	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
both IN BODIES could this be. Nor could one mind think	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
mind. For ONLY bodies can be separate, and therefore UNREAL. The	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
The home of madness CANNOT be the home of reason. Yet	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
quietly, REPLACING madness if it be the will of the insane	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
it is real. REASON would be INCAPABLE of this. And, if	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
what REASON tells you MUST be joined, MUST be insane. Nor	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
you MUST be joined, MUST be insane. Nor COULD you see	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
of reason. What CAN there be that stands BETWEEN what is	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
how can what enters part be kept AWAY from other parts	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
you must RECOGNIZE, if it be so. If you choose sin	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
God to what can NEVER be corrected. T 21 G	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
And what you chose he be, is but your choice for	T 21 G 6 T(785)606
interpretation. How can a fact be fearful, unless it DISAGREES with	T 21 G 6 T(785)606
your brother nor yourself can be attacked alone. But neither can	T 21 G 6 T(785)606
given you, BECAUSE he MUST be one with you. You ARE	T 21 G 7 T(785)606
you choose to let YOURSELF be healed, in that	T 21 G 7 T(785)606
fear. Does Heaven seem to be a BURDEN to you? In	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
yet what madness sees, MUST be dispelled by reason. Reason assures	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
reason in line with HIS. Be willing to let reason be	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
Be willing to let reason be the means by which He	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
you learn what YOU must be. And being ONE with It	T 21 G 9 T(786)607
ONE with It, it MUST be given you to give what	T 21 G 9 T(786)607
tell you that it CANNOT be you stand APART from blessing	T 21 G 10 T(786)607
can understand what you MUST be. Your Father is as close	T 21 G 10 T(786)607
what is there that could be nearer you, than is your	T 21 G 10 T(786)607
but in himself, if he be free ALREADY? And who could	T 21 G 11 T(787)608
no more His Son can BE imprisoned, save by his own	T 21 G 11 T(787)608
And where he CHOOSES to be merciful, there is he free	T 21 G 11 T(787)608
requirement that it demands, to be believed. Only the helpless COULD	T 21 H 1 T(788)609
of God. What can they BE, except his enemy? And what	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
the dark ones SEEM to be. Yet they know not their	T 21 H 3 T(788)609
they done so, hatred would be impossible. The army of the	T 21 H 3 T(788)609
army of the powerless MUST be disbanded in the presence of	T 21 H 3 T(788)609
way at all. They could be seen attacking ANYONE, with ANYTHING	T 21 H 4 T(789)610
a madhouse. What SEEMS to be a planned attack is bedlam	T 21 H 4 T(789)610
have a target. There can BE no faith in sin without	T 21 H 5 T(789)610
find. Yet first he must be WILLING to perceive a world	T 21 H 6 T(789)610
tell him his enemy must be HIMSELF. But let him only	T 21 H 6 T(789)610
your belief that TRUTH may be the enemy you yet may	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
Here, then, would seem to be the last remaining hope of	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
you would have healed, MUST be the one you chose to	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
the one you chose to be PROTECTED from attack. And what	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
s eyes, or let him be REVEALED to you through vision	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
you WANT to see, MUST be your choice. This is a	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
tell you that it MUST be answered, and IS answered in	T 21 H 9 T(791)612
three. And then it WILL be clear to you that, as	T 21 H 9 T(791)612
MEANS to see it WILL be given you.	T 21 H 9 T(791)612
others are decisions which can be made, and then UNmade, and	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
HAVE been answered? COULD it be necessary they be ASKED so	T 21 H 12 T(792)613
COULD it be necessary they be ASKED so often, if they	T 21 H 12 T(792)613
has no meaning. Happiness MUST be constant, because it is ATTAINED	T 21 H 13 T(792)613
for the INconstant. Joy cannot BE perceived, EXCEPT through constant vision	T 21 H 13 T(792)613
vision can be given only those who WISH	T 21 H 13 T(793)614
the thinker that he CAN be killed. And so he dies	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
the truth, and therefore MUST be constant. The constancy of joy	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
even imagine what it MUST be, you would DESIRE it, although	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
for it DESIRES that everything be like itself, and SEES it	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
its OWN desire can not BE shaken. It comes as surely	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
of GIVING it. He may be wrong in WHAT he asks	T 21 I 3 T(793)614
and Gods giving MUST be incomplete unless it is RECEIVED	T 21 I 4 T(794)615
think carefully why it should be you have not yet decided	T 21 I 4 T(794)615
it possible to help you be but partially insane. And yet	T 21 I 4 T(794)615
if you are willing to be WHOLLY sane. T 21	T 21 I 4 T(794)615
see; the happiness that COULD be ALWAYS yours. Here is the	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
yet BELIEVED by each to be within HIMSELF. And each one	T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
justified. And all this WOULD be real, if sin were so	T 22 A 2 T(795)- 616
relationship so like to Heaven BE? Think what a holy relationship	T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617
the body to LET yourselves be joined. And now the sameness	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
which you have MADE to be yourself, BECAME your sight. Yet	T 22 B 3 T(797)617a
your sight. Yet it MUST be the something else which sees	T 22 B 3 T(797)617a
you that it CANt be true, BECAUSE you do not	T 22 B 4 T(797)617a
this to you. What could be secret from His Will? Yet	T 22 B 4 T(798)618
secrets. What could your secrets BE except ANOTHER will, that is	T 22 B 4 T(798)618
is no SECRET, that need be hidden as a sin. But	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
WHATEVER it may seem to be. And it IS the emotion	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
directly, WITHOUT a need to be INTERPRETED to you. What NEEDS	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
you. What NEEDS interpretation MUST be alien. Nor will it EVER	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
alien. Nor will it EVER be made understandable, by an interpreter	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
to your understanding, and CAN be understood. T 22 B	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
and does not understand WILL BE his native tongue, through which	T 22 B 7 T(798)618
it plain. For his will be no alien tongue. He will	T 22 B 9 T(799)619
separate ones. Yet must He be reborn into His ancient home	T 22 B 9 T(799)619
T 22 B 10. Be certain God does not entrust	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
not speak. Nor could it be a fearful sight or sound	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
shelter where his Self could be reborn in safety and in	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
you where your self MUST be. It is denial of ILLUSIONS	T 22 B 11 T(800)620
meaningless, do they APPEAR to be the only alternatives, and DIFFERENT	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
though each one SEEMS to be the way to lose the	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
What else BUT joy could be the opposite of misery? To	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
senseless. For how COULD joy be found in misery? All that	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
in reasons eyes, CAN be confused with joy. T	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
Joy is eternal. You can be sure indeed that any seeming	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
cannot change. But sorrow CAN be turned to joy, for time	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
time. Yet, if the change be real and not IMAGINED, illusions	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
which ESCAPE from guilt can be attained, then the belief in	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
the belief in sin must be eternal. Yet reason looks on	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
true or false. This MUST be so, if the idea is	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
Whom NOTHING He wills CAN be impossible, the means for its	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
MORE than possible. They must be THERE, and YOU must HAVE	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
you and the ego MUST be made complete. For, if you	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
the Holy Spirits purpose be accomplished, they CAN be used	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
purpose be accomplished, they CAN be used. And, THROUGH their use	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
to the ego, they MUST be impossible, and no-one undertakes to	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
this ONE decision. It MUST be made. Faith and belief can	T 22 C 7 T(802)622
or condemnation. This course will be believed ENTIRELY, or not at	T 22 C 7 T(803)623
or wholly false, and CANNOT be but partially believed. And you	T 22 C 7 T(803)623
Heaven WITH. A savior cannot BE a judge, nor mercy condemnation	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
your understanding, but WHEN must be your choice. For time YOU	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
leave the thinkers mind, be DIFFERENT from it, AND IN	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
were true, thoughts would not be the minds extensions, but	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
OPPOSE His Will, would it be possible that the self he	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
and all IT made, should be his master. T 22	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
the decision that it MUST BE HEALED, and NOT with fear	T 22 C 10 T(803)623
you, unless you still would be APART from your Creator, and	T 22 C 10 T(803)623
would believe His Son COULD be His enemy, does it	T 22 C 10 T(803)623
have been impossible. Salvation CANNOT be. It IS impossible to look	T 22 C 11 T(804)624
its will, and earth will BE as it would HAVE it	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
as it would HAVE it be. Here is no SEPARATE will	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
nor the desire that ANYTHING be separate. Its will HAS no	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
not have this holy home be yours as well? No misery	T 22 C 13 T(804)624
this willingness, if YOU would be released entirely from ALL effects	T 22 C 13 T(804)624
bodys sight, it MUST be understood. FOR IT IS PLAIN	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
is NOT ambiguous. It CAN be understood. And here do reason	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
this belief, and reason will be unable to SEE your errors	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
you thought was uncorrectable CAN be corrected. And therefore MUST have	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
looks on NOTHING that can be corrected. T 22 D	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
mind in which salvation can be given you. Sin is a	T 22 D 3 T(805)625
granite, so thick it would be madness to ATTEMPT to pass	T 22 D 3 T(805)625
regardless of their form, can be corrected. Sin is but error	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
nothing else BUT form will be perceived. These eyes, made NOT	T 22 D 6 T(806)626
not true. It COULD not be reality BECAUSE it can be	T 22 D 7 T(806)626
be reality BECAUSE it can be changed. Reason will tell you	T 22 D 7 T(806)626
is NOT reality, it MUST be an illusion. And is Not	T 22 D 7 T(806)626
you see it, you MUST be mistaken, for you are seeing	T 22 D 7 T(807)627
are seeing what can NOT be real as if it WERE	T 22 D 7 T(807)627
what is not there MUST be distorted perception, and must perceive	T 22 D 7 T(807)627
would show you YOUR forgiveness, be kept from you by what	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
awareness of your brother NOT be blocked by your perception of	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
IS your forgiveness. Can YOU be saved by making sinful the	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
correction that both may happily be healed as one.	T 22 D 9 T(807)627
Heaven to uphold it cannot BE undone. Your way IS decided	T 22 E 3 T(808)808a
E 4. There will be nothing you will NOT be	T 22 E 4 T(808)808a
be nothing you will NOT be told, if you acknowledge this	T 22 E 4 T(808)808a
face of Christ. LET it be lifted! Raise it together, for	T 22 E 5 T(809)628
other! How happy you will be to be TOGETHER, after such	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
happy you will be to be TOGETHER, after such a long	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
were. How thankful will they be to see you come among	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
from harm. And each will be the others strong protector	T 22 E 7 T(809)628
are here to let it be RECEIVED. Gods offer still	T 22 E 7 T(809)628
the grace is given to be the givers of what they	T 22 E 8 T(810)629
Those who would let illusions be lifted from their minds are	T 22 E 8 T(810)629
They GO AGAINST what must be true. The opposition comes from	T 22 F 1 T(811)630
WEAKNESS. And how CAN it be difficult to walk the way	T 22 F 1 T(811)630
MAKES NO SENSE. Can this BE justified? What can this be	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
BE justified? What can this be, except an invitation to insanity	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
truth? And what would you be SAVED from, but what you	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
the Holy Spirit offers must be DEFENDED AGAINST, and SACRIFICED. For	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
return. Yet how can peace BE so fragmented? It is STILL	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
in CERTAINTY. Only UNcertainty can BE defensive. And ALL uncertainty is	T 22 F 3 T(811)630
it will SUCCEED? Can it be difficult to disregard its feeble	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
your AWARENESS of your union! Be not deceived by the illusions	T 22 F 5 T(812)631
This body only SEEMS to be immovable. This force IS irresistible	T 22 F 5 T(812)631
Can the illusion of immovability be long defended for what is	T 22 F 5 T(812)631
feel the need arise to be defensive about ANYTHING, you have	T 22 F 6 T(812)631
so easily that you MUST be convinced, in spite of what	T 22 F 6 T(812)631
believes it IS, and CAN be found. He will believe it	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
confusion, so profound it cannot BE described, the Holy Spirit waits	T 22 G 2 T(813)632
T 22 G 3. Be not disturbed at all to	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
would have free forever. But be you, rather, grateful that YOU	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
rather, grateful that YOU can be the means to serve His	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
THIS end, the body MUST be perceived as	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
before forgiving eyes. You WILL be sanctified by one another, using	T 22 G 3 T(814)633
the sinless. And it will be IMPOSSIBLE for you to hate	T 22 G 3 T(814)633
means for His Own plan. Be thankful that it serves yours	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
Nothing entrusted to it can BE misused. And nothing given it	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
nothing given it but WILL be used. This holy relationship has	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
you, who let this gift be given! Each part of Heaven	T 22 G 5 T(814)633
recognize a gift he let be laid in Heaven through HIMSELF	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
hidden, what mistake can there be ANYWHERE you can NOT overlook	T 22 G 7 T(815)634
And what illusion COULD there be you will NOT recognize as	T 22 G 7 T(815)634
WILLINGLY. How can it NOT be theirs? And COULD remembrance of	T 22 G 7 T(815)634
remembrance of what they are be long delayed?	T 22 G 7 T(815)634
to overlook the tiniest mistake, be lost to anyone. What can	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
to anyone. What can it be but universal blessing to look	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
to Him. Let YOUR concern be only that you give TO	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
TO Him that which can BE extended. Save no dark secrets	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
other lights up the world. Be not concerned with darkness; look	T 22 G 10 T(816)635
other. And let the darkness be dispelled by Him Who knows	T 22 G 10 T(816)635
so will it seem to be. T 22 G 12	T 22 G 11 T(817)636
How can Gods Son be weak and frail and easily	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
has not happened, nor COULD be real. You do not see	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
The only way it COULD be justified is if each one	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
For ONLY then would it be possible to attack a part	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
you can attack, you must be DIFFERENT. Yet does the Holy	T 22 G 14 T(818)637
different can attack. Either could be maintained, BUT NEVER BOTH. The	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
BOTH. The ONLY question to be answered to decide which MUST	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
answered to decide which MUST be true, is WHETHER YOU ARE	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
YOU understand, you seem to BE. And THEREFORE can attack. Of	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
For it was given to be USED, and NOT obscured. What	T 22 G 17 T(818)637
Let TRUTH decide if you be different or the same, and	T 22 G 17 T(819)638
For how can the unreal BE hidden? No-one is strong who	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
it IS. Where COULD it be, but in the innocent?	T 23 A 3 T(819)638
you to littleness. There CAN be no attraction of guilt in	T 23 A 4 T(820)639
once thought sinful now will be re-interpreted as part of Heaven	T 23 A 6 T(820)639
YOUR freedom. And it MUST be complete, if YOU would recognize	T 23 A 6 T(820)639
ego has the power TO BE VICTORIOUS. Why else would you	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
a war against yourself would BE a war on God? Is	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
if it were possible, would be YOUR death. Is this a	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
the Will of God can be attacked and overthrown. You may	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
belief, but never will it be more than madness. And fear	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
T 23 B 3. Be certain that it is impossible	T 23 B 3 T(821)640
you to say what shall be part of you, and what	T 23 B 5 T(822)641
memory of his Father MUST be forgotten. It IS forgotten in	T 23 B 5 T(822)641
it. But truth can never be forgotten by ITSELF. And you	T 23 B 5 T(822)641
the one which conquers will be true. There IS no conflict	T 23 B 6 T(822)641
of you. For you MUST be as God created you. Truth	T 23 B 7 T(823)642
you have learned you CANNOT be in conflict. One ILLUSION about	T 23 B 7 T(823)642
B 8. Conflict must be between two FORCES. It can	T 23 B 8 T(823)642
yourself? Let all this madness be undone for you, and turn	T 23 B 8 T(823)642
CONFLICTING truths, the conqueror to be the truer, the MORE real	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
choice BETWEEN illusions, one to be crowned as real, the other	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
Here will the Father NEVER be remembered. Yet NO illusion can	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
And what He loves MUST be forever quiet and at peace	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
that its peace can never BE disturbed. How can the resting	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
one abides, the other CANNOT be; where either goes, the other	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
war it shines, ready to BE remembered when you side with	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
The laws of chaos CAN be brought to light, though NEVER	T 23 C 1 T(825)644
maintain. It IS essential it be understood what they are FOR	T 23 C 1 T(825)644
govern nothing, and need NOT be broken; merely looked upon and	T 23 C 1 T(825)644
who hold them SEEM to be unlike, and THEREFORE enemies.	T 23 C 2 T(825)644
and EQUALLY untrue, it would be easy, then, to understand that	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
Errors of ANY kind can be corrected, BECAUSE they are untrue	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
No PART of nothing CAN be more resistant to the truth	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
powerless to overlook. Sin cannot BE remitted, being the belief the	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
appears that they can NEVER be One again. For One must	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
again. For One must ALWAYS be condemned, AND BY THE OTHER	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
of chaos stand could not be more apparent than emerges here	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
the CREATOR of reality must be; what He MUST think, and	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
as even necessary that He be asked about the truth of	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
his word for it, or be mistaken. T 23 C	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
eternal. For if God cannot BE mistaken, then He must accept	T 23 C 7 T(826)645
whose every aspect seems to be at war with Him, and	T 23 C 7 T(827)646
become the enemy. There can be NO release and NO escape	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
can succeed. ONLY destruction can BE the outcome. And God Himself	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
And God Himself SEEMS to be siding with it, to overcome	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
the others are accepted, MUST be true. This seeming law is	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
would keep from you must BE worth having, just BECAUSE they	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
the valuable inheritance which should be yours; your JUSTIFIED possession, and	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
they MUST take, or else be taken FROM. T 23	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
this hidden secret treasure, to be wrested in righteous wrath from	T 23 C 11 T(828)647
and cunning enemy? It must be what you want, and never	T 23 C 11 T(828)647
Now must his body be destroyed and sacrificed, that you	T 23 C 12 T(829)648
NEEDS his death? Can you be sure your murderous attack IS	T 23 C 12 T(829)648
enmity to one another, MUST be salvation. IT has no substitute	T 23 C 13 T(829)648
a world where meaning CAN be found, consider this: These ARE	T 23 C 14 T(829)648
The MEANS of madness MUST be insane. Are you as certain	T 23 C 14 T(830)649
PLACE of truth. It must be seen AS truth, to be	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
be seen AS truth, to be believed. And if it IS	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
which was the truth before, be madness now. Such a reversal	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
laws of God APPEAR to be reversed. Here do the laws	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
These do not SEEM to be the goals of chaos. For	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
great reversal, they appear to be the laws of ORDER. How	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
ORDER. How could it NOT be so? Chaos is lawlessness, and	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
and HAS no laws. To be believed, its SEEMING laws must	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
believed, its SEEMING laws must be perceived as REAL. Their goal	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
Their goal of madness MUST be seen as sanity. And fear	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
And yet, how can it be that laws like these can	T 23 C 17 T(830)649
that laws like these can BE believed? There is a strange	T 23 C 17 T(830)649
an attack in ANY form be love? What FORM of condemnation	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
seek to harm him, and be saved. Who can find SAFETY	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
says it wants to save. Be not deceived when madness takes	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
what they SAY, they CANNOT be believed. Brothers, you DO believe	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
Can ANY form of this be tenable? Yet you believe them	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
IT LIVE? And can you be content with an illusion that	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
created life, there life must be. In ANY state apart from	T 23 C 20 T(831)650
follows that it seems to be a logical conclusion; a valid	T 23 C 22 T(832)651
the goal of Heaven CAN be reached? If not, you walk	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
charitable it may SEEM to be, a blessing and a sign	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
of the same can still be different, and yet the same	T 23 D 3 T(834)653
this make sense? Can it BE understood? T 23 D	T 23 D 3 T(834)653
it has come. Forgiveness cannot BE withheld a little. Nor is	T 23 D 4 T(834)653
sight of it? It CAN be kept shining before your vision	T 23 D 4 T(834)653
who believe that peace can BE defended, and that attack is	T 23 D 5 T(834)653
peace is SAVED? Would they be WILLING to accept the fact	T 23 D 5 T(834)653
23 D 6. To be RELEASED from conflict means that	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
safety from above, and NOT be touched. But, from within it	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
can offer safety? Can guilt be ABSENT from a battlefield? Do	T 23 D 7 T(835)654
What is not loving MUST be an attack. EVERY illusion is	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
love, because it SEEMS to be of equal truth. What can	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
of equal truth. What can be EQUAL to the truth, yet	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
are true, then must they be the SAME, and indistinguishable from	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
one another. So WILL they be, to those who see God	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
And what is lifeless cannot BE the Son of Life.	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
How can a body be extended to hold the universe	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
universe? Can IT create, and BE what it creates? And can	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
And what is His MUST be His Sons as well	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
yet. And so it cannot be extended to ALL creation. Each	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
battleground is now your purpose. Be lifted up, and from a	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
From there, will your perspective be quite different. Here, in the	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
Here you have CHOSEN to be part of it. Here murder	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
How can a battle be perceived as nothingness, when you	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
can the truth of miracles be RECOGNIZED, if murder is your	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
to look, where meaning can be given what you see. For	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
your purpose, then you MUST be one with them. Only a	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
purpose of itself, and MUST be solitary. From below, it cannot	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
solitary. From below, it cannot BE surmounted. From above, the limits	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
you can win. CAN it be anything that offers you a	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
that offers LESS yet could be wanted MORE? Who, with the	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
is already. And can it be He can NOT enter where	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
enter where He wills to be? Peace will be yours BECAUSE	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
wills to be? Peace will be yours BECAUSE it is His	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
upon illusions to let Him be Himself. No more His Son	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
you hold. Not one can be kept hidden and obscure, but	T 24 A 2 T(838)657
NEVER brought to reason, to be considered sensible or not.	T 24 B 1 T(839)658
terrible results. All that can BE denied is their REALITY, but	T 24 B 2 T(839)658
as a hidden belief, to be defended though unrecognized, is FAITH	T 24 B 3 T(839)658
need to judge that cannot BE escaped. What God created cannot	T 24 B 3 T(839)658
escaped. What God created cannot be attacked, for there is nothing	T 24 B 3 T(839)658
and WORTH preserving. SPECIALNESS MUST BE DEFENDED. Illusions CAN attack it	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
is worse than you MUST be attacked, so that your specialness	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
upon him? And who MUST be his conqueror but you?	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
B 6. Would it be POSSIBLE for you to hate	T 24 B 6 T(840)659
triumph? And what decision CAN be made for this, that will	T 24 B 6 T(840)659
each other that love might be extended, NOT cut off from	T 24 B 7 T(840)659
against him. Here MUST he be your enemy, and NOT your	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
your Friend. Never can there be peace among the different. He	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
C 1. Comparison MUST be an ego device, for love	T 24 C 1 T(842)661
whom it thus diminishes would be your savior, had you not	T 24 C 1 T(842)661
the gauge for littleness, and be RELEASED from limits? You have	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
truth. Yet how CAN truth be different to each one? The	T 24 C 5 T(843)662
him and in yourself. But be you certain that the truth	T 24 C 7 T(844)663
so remote that they cannot be reached. Here, in this holy	T 24 C 9 T(844)663
then He willed His Son be like Him, and your brother	T 24 C 10 T(845)664
chose that love could never be divided and kept separate from	T 24 C 11 T(845)664
it IS and must forever be. You ARE your brothers	T 24 C 11 T(845)664
to him. But can it be that YOU have lost because	T 24 C 11 T(845)664
Whatever serves its purpose MUST be given to kill. No gift	T 24 C 12 T(845)664
yours. How could this readiness be reached save through the sight	T 24 C 14 T(846)665
of specialness. Only illusions can BE forgiven, and then they disappear	T 24 D 1 T(847)666
truth in you. IT can be thrown off balance by ANYTHING	T 24 D 3 T(847)666
rests on nothing NEVER can be stable. However large and over-blown	T 24 D 3 T(847)666
and over-blown it SEEMS to be, it still must rock and	T 24 D 3 T(847)666
nothing. It will forever more BE unforgiving, for that is what	T 24 D 4 T(848)667
wants for you will never be, and that you will oppose	T 24 D 4 T(848)667
possible the two can ever be the same, while specialness stands	T 24 D 4 T(848)667
wait for all illusions to be BROUGHT to them, and left	T 24 D 5 T(848)667
will, must say, Thy will be done, because YOU think it	T 24 D 5 T(848)667
the hell you chose to be your home. He chose not	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
slaves of specialness will yet be free. Such is the Will	T 24 D 8 T(849)668
do YOU will that this be done unto your savior? God	T 24 D 8 T(849)668
you but that your will be done. They seek your love	T 24 D 8 T(849)668
NOT His Will that you be crucified. ---	T 24 D 8 T(849)668
the purpose of the body BE but specialness? And it is	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
they hold as purpose CAN be changed, and body states must	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
mind limited; so must it be that harmful purpose hurts the	T 24 E 3 T(850)669
to THEM, no gifts can be returned. What you have given	T 24 E 4 T(851)670
and consider well, whether it be your WISH that you might	T 24 E 5 T(851)670
To specialness the answer MUST be no. A sinless brother IS	T 24 E 5 T(851)670
if it were possible, WOULD be its friend. Your brothers	T 24 E 5 T(851)670
saved what YOU appointed to be your savior, and crucified the	T 24 E 6 T(851)670
lovely it may seem to be, however much it delicately offers	T 24 F 2 T(852)671
him, showing him what CAN be seen and heard, and where	T 24 F 3 T(852)671
hold nor feet to guide. Be glad that only Christ can	T 24 F 5 T(853)672
with Him. You who would be content with specialness, and seek	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
He Who willed not to be without His Son could never	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
could never will that you be Brotherless. And would He give	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
Brother unto you except he be as perfect as yourself, and	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
in holiness as YOU must be? T 24 F 9	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
F 9. There must be doubt BEFORE there can be	T 24 F 9 T(854)673
be doubt BEFORE there can be conflict. And EVERY doubt must	T 24 F 9 T(854)673
conflict. And EVERY doubt must be about yourself. Christ HAS no	T 24 F 9 T(854)673
what he is, you can be sure that God is knowable	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
God is knowable, and WILL be known to you. For He	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
Him. Without you, there would be a lack in God, a	T 24 G 2 T(855)674
without a Father. There could be no universe, and no reality	T 24 G 2 T(855)674
as all you wish to be accomplished by the world, by	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
it is GIVEN you to be BEYOND its laws in ALL	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
him. Let not your eyes be blinded by the veil of	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
no end, until the truth be your decision. For eternity is	T 24 G 7 T(857)676
that YOUR deliverance may not be long. A senseless wandering, without	T 24 G 9 T(857)676
prisoner to them. It CANNOT be what governs part of God	T 24 G 10 T(857)676
of God for YOU must be, that ---	T 24 G 10 T(857)676
this: YOU WANTED SPECIALNESS TO BE THE TRUTH. T 24	T 24 G 11 T(858)677
and tedious, too heavy to be borne. Yet to the dedication	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
s body than his holiness, be sure you understand what made	T 24 G 13 T(858)677
the specialness he WANTS to be the truth! His wish is	T 24 H 1 T(860)679
that you have made to be your strength? What is this	T 24 H 2 T(860)679
if it were, you would be lost indeed. Be thankful, rather	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
you would be lost indeed. Be thankful, rather, it is given	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
is true in him MUST be as true in you.	T 24 H 3 T(861)680
you. What is immortal cannot BE attacked; what is but temporal	T 24 H 5 T(861)680
to teach what cannot easily be learned. Its scope does not	T 24 H 8 T(862)681
were. It is essential it be kept in mind that ALL	T 24 H 8 T(862)681
Perception does not SEEM to be a means. And it is	T 24 H 8 T(862)681
image that you WANTED to be true. Look at yourself, and	T 24 H 9 T(862)681
image that you WANT to be yourself. It is the means	T 24 H 10 T(862)681
you. And thus MUST it be that YOU are not within	T 25 A 1 T(864)683
What is within you CANNOT be outside. And it is certain	T 25 A 1 T(864)683
is certain that YOU cannot be APART from what is at	T 25 A 1 T(864)683
What gives you life cannot be housed in death. NO MORE	T 25 A 1 T(864)683
purpose is that He may be made manifest to those who	T 25 A 1 T(864)683
think they are He CANNOT be. And so they carry Him	T 25 A 2 T(864)683
YOU. And such it MUST be that YOUR mission is for	T 25 A 3 T(865)684
B 1. It CANNOT be that it is hard to	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
the body merely SEEMS to be the means to do it	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
HIS. And so it MUST be yours. HIS holiness directs the	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
what you want YOURSELF to be; the world you WANT to	T 25 B 3 T(865)684
you think your mind will be content and satisfied. It chooses	T 25 B 3 T(865)684
as YOU would have you be. --- Manuscript	T 25 B 3 T(865)684
the tiny, mad desire to be separate, different, and special, TO	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
is not understood, but CAN be taught. T 25 B	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
the aim of specialness CAN be corrected where the error lies	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
must do that it can BE experienced; and WHERE you should	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
mind so split could NEVER be the teacher of the Oneness	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
unite all things together MUST be its teacher. Yet must It	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
All this can very simply be reduced to this: What is	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
is the same can NOT be different, and what is One	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
perceive it. Yet it MUST be evident the outcome DOES NOT	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
exception, nor will there ever be. The ONLY value that the	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
for only thus will you be WILLING to relinquish it, and	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
Its past HAS failed. Be glad that it is gone	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
up, so that it can be seen. A frame that HIDES	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
HAS no purpose. It cannot BE a frame if IT is	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
see the holiness that MUST be there BECAUSE of what you	T 25 C 8 T(870)689
what God gave him MUST be given you. However much he	T 25 C 8 T(870)689
the Lord of Heaven NOT be glad if you appreciate His	T 25 C 9 T(870)689
one ray of darkness can be seen by those who will	T 25 C 10 T(871)690
was not His Will to be alone. And neither is it	T 25 C 10 T(871)690
join in will that you be made complete by offering completion	T 25 C 11 T(871)690
escape from darkness into light be yours to share,	T 25 C 11 T(871)690
will you perceive attack cannot BE justified. This is in strict	T 25 D 1 T(873)692
He COULD not let Himself be separate entirely. He could not	T 25 D 2 T(873)692
with him, but He could be sure His sanity went there	T 25 D 2 T(873)692
him, so he could not be lost forever in the madness	T 25 D 2 T(873)692
perception; not one but can be fully justified. T 25	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
mad belief that ANYTHING could be established and maintained without some	T 25 D 4 T(873)692
of mind, where it MUST be, and light the BODY up	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
place where they could never be, AND YOU AGREE, then must	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
The time he chooses can be ANY time, for help is	T 25 D 6 T(874)693
How CAN a misperception be a sin? Let ALL your	T 25 D 7 T(875)694
ALL your brothers errors be to you nothing except a	T 25 D 7 T(875)694
And THEREFORE it need not be there in yours. T	T 25 D 8 T(875)694
what it claimed could never be, HAS BEEN. Sin is ATTACKED	T 25 D 9 T(875)694
power to think he CAN BE hurt. What could this be	T 25 D 10 T(875)694
BE hurt. What could this be EXCEPT a misperception of himself	T 25 D 10 T(875)694
it YOUR purpose that he be saved or damned? Forgetting not	T 25 D 10 T(875)694
see is chosen, and WILL be justified. ---	T 25 D 10 T(876)695
s basic law could thus be said: You will rejoice at	T 25 E 2 T(877)696
joy, so long will they be there for you to see	T 25 E 2 T(877)696
same effects, believing them to be the bringers of rejoicing and	T 25 E 2 T(877)696
creation, that his joy might be increased, and Gods along	T 25 E 2 T(877)696
far away, not long to be remembered, as the sun shines	T 25 E 3 T(878)697
has risen that they may be pushed away before its light	T 25 E 4 T(878)697
of His Son, that Heaven be restored to him for whom	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
better could your OWN mistakes be brought to truth than by	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
each attests the other MUST be true. T 25 F	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
with Him. MUST you not be afraid, with enemies like these	T 25 F 2 T(880)699
these? And must you not be fearful of YOURSELF? For you	T 25 F 2 T(880)699
something else, a something to be feared instead of loved. Who	T 25 F 2 T(880)699
FAIL to think it MUST be guilty to DESERVE the wish	T 25 F 2 T(880)699
you chose to have HIM be to you. If you decide	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
him alone. Nor can it be regained unless the way is	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
is no sacrifice that he be saved, for BY his freedom	T 25 F 5 T(881)700
own. To let HIS function be fulfilled is but the means	T 25 F 5 T(881)700
the means to let YOURS be. And so you walk toward	T 25 F 5 T(881)700
How beautiful his sinlessness will be, when you perceive it! And	T 25 F 5 T(881)700
it! And how great will be YOUR joy when he is	T 25 F 5 T(881)700
him differently, and LET him be what God APPOINTED that he	T 25 F 5 T(882)701
what God APPOINTED that he be to you. T 25	T 25 F 5 T(882)701
himself is God believed to be without the power to save	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
free to LET His Will be done. In each of you	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
the Will of God MUST be for you. In YOUR forgiveness	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
hates you, thinking Heaven must be hell. Look once again upon	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
does not will your savior be unrecognized by you. Nor does	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
him. Let him no more be lonely, for the lonely ones	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
himself, and so they MUST be one. T 25 G	T 25 G 4 T(884)703
himself did God appoint to be the means for his salvation	T 25 G 6 T(884)703
special function, that HIS may be fulfilled. Think not you lack	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
does your specialness APPEAR to be attack. In light, you see	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
s hand, and let salvation be perfectly fulfilled in BOTH of	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
this ONE thing, that EVERYTHING be given you.	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
a blessing, then it CANNOT be a sin. Sin is ONE	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
in every way? It CANNOT be the sinners wish for	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
world He did NOT make be firm and sure as Heaven	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
as Heaven. How COULD it be that hell and Heaven are	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
did NOT will can NOT be changed? What is immutable BESIDES	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
rise AGAINST His Will, and BE immutable? T 25 H	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
God, this course would not be difficult for you. For it	T 25 H 3 T(886)705
it more carefully. It MUST be so that either God is	T 25 H 3 T(886)705
And what is madness CANNOT be the truth. If ONE belief	T 25 H 4 T(887)706
of reason, believes this to be true. T 25 H	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
which a sane perception can be based, another world perceived. And	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
Father and the Son MUST be, to make that viewpoint meaningful	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
yourself, and where you can be free of place and time	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
Son of God can NOT be bound by time or place	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
choice. Nor CAN this choice be made BY the insane, whose	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
H 9. It WOULD be madness to entrust salvation to	T 25 H 9 T(888)707
special function is designed to be perceived as possible, and more	T 25 H 10 T(889)708
escape. He can no more be left outside, WITHOUT a special	T 25 H 10 T(889)708
the underlying tenet God must be insane. For in this world	T 25 H 12 T(889)708
would evil triumph, and destruction be the total cost of any	T 25 H 12 T(889)708
and understand that it MUST be that EITHER God OR this	T 25 H 12 T(889)708
890) 709 be insane, but hardly both.	T 25 H 12 T(890)709
MUST gain, if anyone WOULD BE a gainer. Here is sanity	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
for ALL insane beliefs can be corrected here. And sin MUST	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
corrected here. And sin MUST be impossible, if THIS is true	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
because your aims can NOT be reconciled. Death demands life, but	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
the Will of God to be fulfilled. SALVATION is His Will	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
he could, the loss would be his Fathers, and in	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
it IS your will to be without it. You need not	T 25 I 1 T(891)710
that your faith in it be strong, unswerving, and without attack	T 25 I 2 T(891)710
little faith that wisdom COULD be found in such a state	T 25 I 2 T(891)710
a state of mind. But be you thankful that only little	T 25 I 2 T(891)710
a victim. WHO it may be makes little difference. But death	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
little difference. But death MUST be the cost and MUST be	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
be the cost and MUST be paid. This is NOT justice	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
insanity. Yet how could justice BE defined WITHOUT insanity, where love	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
is made that sin MAY BE PRESERVED and KEPT.	T 25 I 4 T(891)710
is taken from another, to be laid beside your LITTLE payment	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
I 5. Can this BE justice? God knows not of	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
He knows of justice. To be just is to be fair	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
To be just is to be fair, AND NOT be vengeful	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
to be fair, AND NOT be vengeful. Fairness AND vengeance are	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
all. Yet how could HE be just if He condemns a	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
did? And where would justice be if He demanded of the	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
God KNOWS as justice to be more destructive to themselves and	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
and friend. What COULD He be to them except a devil	T 25 I 7 T(893)712
what loving justice KNOWS to be his due. For love and	T 25 I 9 T(893)712
merits EVERYTHING, how can it be that ANYTHING is kept FROM	T 25 I 10 T(894)713
FROM him? For that would be injustice, and unfair indeed to	T 25 I 10 T(894)713
would not allow His Son be judged by those who seek	T 25 I 10 T(894)713
his life? No justice would be given him by you. Yet	T 25 I 10 T(894)713
God ensured that justice WOULD be done unto the Son He	T 25 I 10 T(894)713
cost of sin, so it BE paid, the Holy Spirit heeds	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
Spirit ask if he will be that one, so justice may	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
return to love, and there be satisfied. Each special function He	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
without cause. What cause can BE to warrant an attack upon	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
in vengeance. For that would be unjust to innocence. T	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
I 12. You can be perfect witness to the power	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
He shares. HIS understanding will be YOURS. And so the Holy	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
Spirit, that simple justice may be given YOU. T 25	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
no justice. How CAN specialness be just? Judge not because you	T 25 I 13 T(895)714
one to give another MUST be an injustice to them both	T 25 I 13 T(896)715
no judge of what MUST be anothers due, because he	T 25 I 13 T(896)715
deprived. And so MUST he be envious, and try to take	T 25 I 13 T(896)715
1. What can it be but arrogance to think your	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
think your little errors CANNOT be undone by Heavens justice	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
mistakes, forever uncorrectable, and to be met with vengeance, NOT with	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
justice? ARE you willing to be released from ALL effects of	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
you hold dear, that sin be kept in place. You mean	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
you recognize that truth must be REVEALED to you, because YOU	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
and you are WILLING it be given you. Gods justice	T 25 J 2 T(897)716
his hand in willingness they be received. Nor is the treasure	T 25 J 2 T(897)716
Yet would His justice not be satisfied until it is received	T 25 J 2 T(897)716
T 25 J 3. Be certain any answer to a	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
Holy Spirit solves will ALWAYS be one in which NO-ONE loses	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
NO-ONE loses. And this MUST be true BECAUSE He asks no	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
Him, what is unfair must be corrected BECAUSE it is unfair	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
vengeance. Problem SOLVING can NOT be vengeance, which at best can	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
to lose. And what would be UNJUST to him can NOT	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
can NOT occur. Healing must be for everyone BECAUSE he does	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
kind. What order CAN there be in miracles, unless someone deserves	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
special gift to some, to be WITHHELD from others as LESS	T 25 J 6 T(898)717
Who is there who can be separate from salvation, if its	T 25 J 6 T(898)717
to help Gods Son be MORE unfair than HE has	T 25 J 6 T(898)717
than HE has sought to be. --- Manuscript	T 25 J 6 T(898)717
injustice and attack. No-one can BE unjust to you, unless you	T 25 J 7 T(899)718
you have decided first to BE unjust. And then MUST problems	T 25 J 7 T(899)718
block your way, and peace be scattered by the winds of	T 25 J 7 T(899)718
A miracle can NEVER be received because another could receive	T 25 J 8 T(899)718
OFFERS miracles. And pardon MUST be just to everyone. The little	T 25 J 8 T(899)718
not choose to let them be removed FOR you. And so	T 25 J 8 T(899)718
why your sole responsibility MUST be to take forgiveness for yourself	T 25 J 8 T(899)718
salvation rests; that justice MUST be done to all, if ANYONE	T 25 J 9 T(899)718
all, if ANYONE is to be healed. No-one can lose, and	T 25 J 9 T(899)718
the BODYs loss would be a sacrifice indeed. And sight	T 26 B 2 T(901)720
IS a loss, and CAN be made to sacrifice. And while	T 26 B 2 T(901)720
What greater sacrifice could be demanded than that Gods	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
his Father? And his Father be without His Son? Yet EVERY	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
EVERY sacrifice demands that they be separate and without the other	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
The memory of God MUST be denied, if ANY sacrifice is	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
of union and of joy be heard at all. Yet is	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
brothers holiness can NOT be seen, to add a limitless	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
Yet every instant can you be reborn, and given life again	T 26 B 5 T(902)721A
can no more be sacrificed by you than can	T 26 B 5 T(903)722
can the light in you be blotted out because he sees	T 26 B 5 T(903)722
what God willed not they be. In Heaven Gods Son	T 26 B 6 T(903)722
in Heaven, so MUST he be eternally and everywhere. He is	T 26 B 6 T(903)722
lay upon him. COULD it be that YOU could make his	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
function to ensure the door be opened, that he may come	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
from justice? Could YOUR function be a task apart and SEPARATE	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
were true, then God WOULD be unfair; sin WOULD be possible	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
WOULD be unfair; sin WOULD be possible, attack be justified, and	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
sin WOULD be possible, attack be justified, and vengeance fair. This	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
to judge whether the hurt be large or little. He makes	T 26 C 3 T(905)724
hurt Gods Son MUST be unfair, and therefore is not	T 26 C 3 T(905)724
give but SOME mistakes to be corrected while you keep the	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
see his innocence. Would it be fair to punish him because	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
the miracle of justice CAN be fair. T 26 C	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
is just, then CAN there be NO problems that justice cannot	T 26 C 5 T(905)724
think are great, and cannot BE resolved. For there are those	T 26 C 5 T(905)724
NO-ONE whom you wish to be preserved from sacrifice entirely. Consider	T 26 C 5 T(905)724
Nor will the Holy Spirit be content until it is received	T 26 C 5 T(905)724
great your OWN release will be, when you are willing to	T 26 C 6 T(906)725
sigh before they disappear, to be forever undone and unremembered. What	T 26 C 6 T(906)725
unremembered. What seemed once to be a SPECIAL problem, a mistake	T 26 C 6 T(906)725
the Love of God can be remembered, and will shine away	T 26 C 6 T(906)725
C 7. He cannot BE remembered until justice is loved	T 26 C 7 T(906)725
INSTEAD of feared. He cannot be unjust to anyone or anything	T 26 C 7 T(906)725
to Him, and will forever be as He created it. Nothing	T 26 C 7 T(906)725
Nothing He loves but MUST be sinless and beyond attack. Your	T 26 C 7 T(906)725
but to wish that Heaven be given you instead of hell	T 26 C 7 T(906)725
of God. How COULD it be, when all He knows is	T 26 D 1 T(907)726
Oneness. How, then, COULD there be complexity in Him? What IS	T 26 D 1 T(907)726
if there were could choosing be a necessary step in the	T 26 D 1 T(907)726
dwell on anything that cannot be immediately grasped. There is a	T 26 D 2 T(907)726
where they are judged to be untrue. This borderland is just	T 26 D 2 T(907)726
still, and yet it can be seen that they are temporary	T 26 D 3 T(907)726
Son of God believes can be destroyed. But what is truth	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
is truth to him must be brought to the last comparison	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
the last evaluation that will be possible, the final judgment upon	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
never lost, and so cannot be saved. Yet who can make	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
the only choice which CAN be made. There is no basis	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
was NEVER true, can it BE hard to give it up	T 26 D 6 T(909)728
up, and choose what MUST be true? ---	T 26 D 6 T(909)728
simple world, where justice can be reflected from BEYOND the gate	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
that he has much to be forgiven. Forgiveness thus becomes the	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
once was sin believed to be. For here does every light	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
light of heaven come, to be rekindled and increased in joy	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
he understands that love cannot BE feared? What other miracle is	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
And what else NEED there be to make the space between	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
they come to YOU to be complete, so will you go	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
spot that sin proclaimed to be its own. And what WAS	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
you. And how GREAT will be the joy in Heaven when	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
For never will another road be made, except the way to	T 26 F 1 T(912)731
going nowhere, when it CAN be used to reach a goal	T 26 F 2 T(912)731
of God, can hardly still be there for you to choose	T 26 F 5 T(913)732
for you to choose to be your teacher. Only in the	T 26 F 5 T(913)732
back, as if it could be made again in time. You	T 26 F 5 T(913)732
a hindrance can this dream be to where he really IS	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
where he would prefer to be, he IS. T 26	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
that what is gone could be made real again, and seen	T 26 F 7 T(914)740
past is gone, and CANNOT be returned to you? And do	T 26 F 7 T(914)740
Will of God? Can it be up to you to see	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
mission whose accomplishment can ONLY be unreal. ---	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
Let the dead and gone be peacefully forgotten. Resurrection has come	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
Son entered an instant, to be instantly restored unto His Father	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
Love. And how can he be kept in chains long since	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
seen, this Light can never be forgotten. It must draw you	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
and have existence which can be perceived. This terrible illusion was	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
it was no more, to be experienced as there. Each day	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
by long ago, which cannot BE relived. And ALL of time	T 26 F 12 T(916)742
the laws of healing must be understood before the purpose of	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
purpose of the course can be accomplished. Let us review the	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
must occur for healing to be possible. For when it once	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
from awareness, that it may be carefully preserved from reasons	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
is truth unchanged. It cannot BE perceived, but only known. What	T 26 H 2 T(918)744
to have a meaning and be real. Perceptions laws are	T 26 H 2 T(918)744
dwells where all reality MUST be. Ideas leave not their source	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
their effects but SEEM to be apart from them. Ideas are	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
projected OUT, and seems to be EXTERNAL to the mind, is	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
the belief in sin MUST be, for only there can its	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
only there can its effects be utterly undone, and without cause	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
Perceptions laws must be reversed, because they ARE reversals	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
laws of truth FOREVER will be true, and cannot BE reversed	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
will be true, and cannot BE reversed; yet can be SEEN	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
cannot BE reversed; yet can be SEEN as upside-down. And this	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
as upside-down. And this must be corrected where the illusion of	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
is impossible that one illusion be LESS amenable to truth than	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
this were so, would Heaven be opposed by its own opposite	T 26 H 5 T(919)745
Then would Gods Will be split in two, and all	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
in two, and all creation be subjected to the laws of	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
picture, an insane defense can be expected, but can NOT establish	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
establish that the picture must be true. Nothing GIVES meaning where	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
is but your wish to BE apart and separate. T	T 26 H 7 T(920)746
is the wish that you be JOINED with him, and NOT	T 26 H 8 T(920)746
are unchanged. Yet facts can be denied and thus unknown, though	T 26 H 8 T(920)746
wish that what is true be true; a LITTLE willingness to	T 26 H 9 T(920)746
but a willingness that truth be true? What can remain unhealed	T 26 H 9 T(920)746
It is impossible that anything be lost, if what you HAVE	T 26 H 10 T(921)747
find. And he COULD only be afraid of it. T	T 26 H 10 T(921)747
fear a treasure? Can uncertainty be what you WANT? Or is	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
error IS, so it can be corrected, NOT protected. Sin is	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
Sin is belief attack can be projected OUTSIDE the mind where	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
their source. They SEEM to be BEYOND you to control or	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
Him, and this must still be true BECAUSE ideas leave not	T 26 H 12 T(921)747
the mind can wish to be deceived, but CANNOT make it	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
deceived, but CANNOT make it be what it is not. And	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
is to invite illusions to be true, WITHOUT SUCCESS. Nor never	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
SUCCESS. Nor never will success BE possible in trying to deceive	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
Gods Son could never be content with LESS than full	T 26 H 13 T(922)748
is one to Him must BE the same. If you believe	T 26 H 14 T(922)748
What God calls one will be forever one, NOT separate. His	T 26 H 14 T(922)748
and thus will it ever be. The miracle but calls your	T 26 H 14 T(922)748
him not, that YOU may be released. T 26 H	T 26 H 14 T(923)749
hell and death, all glory be forever. For you HAVE power	T 26 H 15 T(923)749
his Father willed that it be so. And in your hand	T 26 H 15 T(923)749
does ALL salvation lie, to be both offered and received as	T 26 H 15 T(923)749
It is NOT arrogant to be as He created you, or	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
where God would have you be. And be the means whereby	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
would have you be. And be the means whereby your brother	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
what always has been true be RECOGNIZED by those who know	T 26 H 17 T(924)750
of truth but let to be itself; the Son of God	T 26 H 17 T(924)750
Son of God allowed to be himself, and all creation freed	T 26 H 17 T(924)750
between YOURSELVES, that you might be a LITTLE separate. For time	T 26 I 1 T(925)751
of the gift SEEMS to be one in which you sacrifice	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
so perceive it, you WILL be afraid of it, believing that	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
is apparent NOW, and cannot BE perceived in future time. No	T 26 I 3 T(925)751
time. No more can it be OVERLOOKED, except within the present	T 26 I 3 T(925)751
effects. And therefore MUST it be that, if you fear, there	T 26 I 4 T(926)752
and now its cause must be, if its effects ALREADY have	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
you will see. They can be looked at NOW. Why wait	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
future? And you seek to be content with sighing, and with	T 26 I 6 T(926)752
And THEN its meaning will be clear. This is NOT reason	T 26 I 6 T(926)752
in which disaster strikes, to be perceived as good some day	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
of now, which COULD not be the cost the Holy Spirit	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
cause which, though untrue, must be ALREADY in your mind. And	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
when retribution is perceived to be the form in which the	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
T 26 I 8. Be not content with future happiness	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
s form? Why SHOULD deliverance be disguised as death? Delay is	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
effects of PRESENT cause must be delayed until a FUTURE time	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
space between you still, to be delivered FROM. And do not	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
And do not let it be DISGUISED as time, and so	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
and what it IS cannot be recognized. The Holy Spirits	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
yours. Should not His happiness be yours as well?	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
but how holy you must be, from whom the Voice for	T 26 J 1 T(928)754
think how holy HE must be, when in him sleeps your	T 26 J 1 T(928)754
However much you wish he be condemned, God is in him	T 26 J 1 T(928)754
to you, that you may be forgiven ALL your sins, and	T 26 J 2 T(928)754
again, and let the flowers be all white and sparkling in	T 26 J 2 T(928)754
the temple offered them, to be THEIR resting place as well	T 26 J 5 T(929)755
is Theirs, and will forever be. Now is the Holy Spirit	T 26 J 7 T(930)756
What, then, remains to be undone, for you to REALIZE	T 26 K 1 T(931)757
is unfair, and NOT to be allowed. When you perceive it	T 26 K 1 T(931)757
occurs at all, it WILL be total. And its presence, in	T 26 K 1 T(931)757
attack in certain FORMS to be unfair to you? It means	T 26 K 2 T(931)757
It means that there MUST be some forms in which YOU	T 26 K 2 T(931)757
For otherwise, how could some be evaluated as UNfair? Some, then	T 26 K 2 T(931)757
what is limited can NOT be Heaven. So it MUST be	T 26 K 2 T(931)757
be Heaven. So it MUST be hell. T 26 K	T 26 K 2 T(931)757
is perceived, the other MUST be seen. You cannot BE unfairly	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
MUST be seen. You cannot BE unfairly treated. The belief you	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
root of everything perceived to be unfair, and NOT your just	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
him AS yourself. What COULD be more unjust than that he	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
more unjust than that he be deprived of what he IS	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
IS, denied the right to be himself, and asked to sacrifice	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
ELSEs guilt. Can innocence be purchased by the giving of	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
guilt is played, THERE MUST BE LOSS. Someone must LOSE his	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
you think that one must be unfair to MAKE the other	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
Presence of your holy Guests be known to you. And TO	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
TO this purpose nothing CAN be added, for the world is	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
1. The wish to be unfairly treated is a compromise	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
made manifest, and shown to be his own. But every pain	T 27 A 2 T(934)760
would you make yourself to be the sign that he has	T 27 A 2 T(934)760
consent to suffer pain, to be deprived, unfairly treated, or in	T 27 B 1 T(934)760
would prove his errors MUST be sins. T 27 B	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
you REALLY are can not be seen nor pictured. But THIS	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
truth that you can not BE hurt, and points BEYOND itself	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
that are called forth to be believed, and lend conviction to	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
joys? What pleasures COULD there be that will endure? Are not	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
come, whatever way that life be spent. And so take pleasure	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
this were true, there WOULD be reason to remain content to	T 27 B 7 T(936)762
that the cause can NEVER be denied. Your function is to	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
cause. How futile MUST it be to see yourself a picture	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
your function IS can never be. T 27 B 8	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
are offered that it may be judged in ANY way at	T 27 B 8 T(937)763
waiting for a purpose to be GIVEN, that it may fulfill	T 27 B 8 T(937)763
removed, is Heaven free to be remembered. Here its peace can	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
your brother let its message be, Behold me, brother, at your	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
simple way to let this be achieved is merely this; to	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
DIFFERENT view, ANOTHER purpose, can be given it. You do NOT	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
purpose and YOUR function both be reconciled at last, and seen	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
body shows that you must be protected FROM him. To forgive	T 27 C 1 T(938)764
FROM him. To forgive may be an act of charity, but	T 27 C 1 T(938)764
NOT his due. He may be PITIED for his guilt, but	T 27 C 1 T(938)764
And what has consequences MUST be real, because what it has	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
pardon what it knows to be the truth. Good cannot BE	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
be the truth. Good cannot BE returned for evil, for forgiveness	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
from his own. Forgiveness CANNOT be for one, and not the	T 27 C 3 T(938)764
real. How else COULD he be guiltless? And how COULD his	T 27 C 4 T(939)765
And how COULD his innocence be justified UNLESS his sins have	T 27 C 4 T(939)765
would entail effects which CANNOT be undone and overlooked entirely. In	T 27 C 4 T(939)765
were merely errors. LET yourself be healed, that you may be	T 27 C 4 T(939)765
be healed, that you may be forgiving, offering salvation to your	T 27 C 4 T(939)765
to him. Your body can be means to teach that it	T 27 C 5 T(939)765
the world attests can never BE undone. And hopelessness and death	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
unto his own, will yet be the last trumpet that the	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
witness UNTO his, and CANNOT be apart from him at all	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
consents to suffer, YOU will be unhealed. But you can show	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
How could the Holy Spirit be deterred an instant, even less	T 27 C 9 T(940)766
this? And need YOUR healing be delayed because you pause to	T 27 C 9 T(940)766
function of Another, you MUST be confused about yourself and who	T 27 C 10 T(941)767
mind, identity MUST seem to be divided. Nor can anyone perceive	T 27 C 11 T(941)767
a mind so split, MUST be a way to punish sins	T 27 C 11 T(941)767
role. And so you CANNOT be perceived as one, and with	T 27 C 11 T(941)767
your errors and his own be seen as one. YOURS are	T 27 C 13 T(942)768
while yours, in fairness, should be overlooked. T 27 C	T 27 C 13 T(942)768
yourself, on one who CANNOT be a part of you while	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
What is condemned can never be returned to its accuser, who	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
of your hate, unworthy to be part of you, and thus	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
is DIVIDED purpose, which cannot BE shared, and so it CANNOT	T 27 C 15 T(942)768
shared, and so it CANNOT be the function which the Holy	T 27 C 15 T(942)768
BOTH of you. Correction MUST be left to One Who knows	T 27 C 16 T(943)769
function GIVEN It conceived to be Its Own, and NOT apart	T 27 C 16 T(943)769
to limit. Thus it MUST be limited and weak, because that	T 27 D 1 T(944)770
purpose. Power is UNopposed, to be itself. No weakness CAN intrude	T 27 D 1 T(944)770
but represent ideas that cannot BE, must stand for empty space	T 27 D 2 T(944)770
and empty space can NOT be interference. What CAN interfere with	T 27 D 2 T(944)770
cause? What can the causeless BE but nothingness. The picture of	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
the empty space it occupies be RECOGNIZED as vacant, and the	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
time devoted to its seeing be perceived as idly spent, a	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
at home. No preparation CAN be made that would enhance the	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
everything? Yet true undoing must be kind. And so the first	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
As nothingness can not BE pictured, so there IS no	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
EVERY learning aid will merely BE. --- Manuscript	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
ears have heard, remains to be perceived. A Power wholly limitless	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
Yet no OTHER kind can be at all. Give welcome to	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
of limitations. He would merely BE, and so He merely IS	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
resolved. In conflict there can BE no answer and no resolution	T 27 E 1 T(947)773
to ensure NO answer will be plain. A problem set in	T 27 E 1 T(947)773
different ways. And what would be an answer from one point	T 27 E 1 T(947)773
in conflict. Thus it must be clear you cannot answer anything	T 27 E 1 T(947)773
gave an Answer, there MUST be a way in which your	T 27 E 1 T(947)773
2. Thus it MUST be that time is not involved	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
involved, and every problem can be answered now. Yet it must	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
now. Yet it must also be that in your state of	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
that ALL your problems should be brought and LEFT. Here they	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
answer is, a problem MUST be simple and be easily resolved	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
problem MUST be simple and be easily resolved. It MUST be	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
be easily resolved. It MUST be pointless to attempt to solve	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
problem where the answer cannot be. Yet, just as surely, it	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
just as surely, it MUST be resolved, if it is brought	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
For there the problem WILL be answered and resolved. Outside, there	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
and resolved. Outside, there will be no solution, for there IS	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
no answer there that could be found. Nowhere outside a single	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
not ask a question to BE answered, but only to restate	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
question asked in hate cannot be answered, because it IS an	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
asks what the RESPONSE should be. And no-one in a conflict	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
can an honest question honestly be asked. And from the meaning	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
the answer, so it can be GIVEN you, and also be	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
be GIVEN you, and also be RECEIVED. The answer is provided	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
is only here it can be HEARD. An honest answer asks	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
the question. How COULD it be answered, if it but repeats	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
them, and see what CAN be answered; what the QUESTION is	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
way to heal is to be healed. The miracle extends WITHOUT	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
No-one can ask ANOTHER to be healed. But he can let	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
But he can let HIMSELF be healed, and thus offer the	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
If you wish ONLY to be healed, you heal. Your single	T 27 F 2 T(950)776
NOT mean the conflict must be gone forever from your mind	T 27 F 2 T(950)776
that the holy instant brings? Be not afraid of blessing for	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
within the world that COULD be feared. But if you SHRINK	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
a world so bitterly bereft be looked on as a condemnation	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
attack upon YOURSELF, that it be healed. Come to the holy	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
to the holy instant and be healed, for nothing that is	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
other, for they CANNOT both be there. And what YOU see	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
world requires, that it may be healed. It needs ONE lesson	T 27 F 6 T(951)777
from you who let yourselves be healed, that it might live	T 27 F 6 T(951)777
If he DID, it would be there no more for him	T 27 F 7 T(952)778
there. But this can only be attained by One Who does	T 27 F 7 T(952)778
YOU that they could not be real. Your healing WILL extend	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
healing WILL extend, and WILL be brought to problems that you	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
own. And it will ALSO be apparent that your many DIFFERENT	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
your many DIFFERENT problems will be solved, as any ONE of	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
has been escaped. It CANNOT be their differences which made this	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
power of your learning will be PROVED to you, by all	T 27 F 9 T(952)778
brother FIRST among them will be seen, but thousands stand behind	T 27 F 9 T(952)778
27 F 10. Peace be to you whom is healing	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
Its TOTAL value need not be appraised by YOU, to let	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
you forever. YOUR healing will be ONE of its effects, as	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
witnesses that you behold will be FAR less than all there	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
there really ARE. Infinity cannot be understood by merely counting up	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
Pain demonstrates the body must be real. It is a loud	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
unreal, because their purpose CANNOT be achieved. Thus are they means	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
this body, and you CAN be hurt. You can have pleasure	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
pain BEHIND the pleasure will be felt no more. Sins	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
T 27 G 7. Be witnesses unto the miracle, and	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
there IS need that you be healed, because the suffering of	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
COULD you serve than this? Be healed that you may heal	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
the laws of sin to be applied to YOU. And Truth	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
to YOU. And Truth WILL be revealed to you who chose	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
he has no reason to be held responsible. He must be	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
be held responsible. He must be innocent BECAUSE he knows not	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
it up. How COULD there be another way to solve a	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
simplicity. The choice will NOT be difficult, because the problem is	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
to let a simple problem be resolved, if it is SEEN	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
While YOU attack, I MUST be innocent. And what I suffer	T 27 H 3 T(957)783
this that he perceives to BE his part in its deliverance	T 27 H 4 T(958)784
ANOTHER hand, if he would be a victim of attack he	T 27 H 4 T(958)784
which this purpose SEEMS to be fulfilled. The means ATTEST the	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
cause. Nor will the CAUSE be changed by seeing it APART	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
uninvited and unasked, must REALLY be. Of one thing you were	T 27 H 7 T(959)- 785
of him this mind must be, as thoughtless of his peace	T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785
possibility of cause, if you be NOT the dreamer of your	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
suffering is in YOUR mind. Be glad indeed it is, for	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
they are. What choices can be made between two states, but	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
is clearly recognized? Who could be free to choose BETWEEN effects	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
An honest choice could NEVER be perceived as one in which	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
death, yet plans that it be lingering and slow,-	T 27 H 11 T(960)786
is here that it will be undone. YOU are the dreamer	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
the murderer, and who shall be the victim. In the dreams	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
all your brothers gifts be seen in light of charity	T 27 H 15 T(961)787
it were a person, to be seen and be believed. It	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
person, to be seen and be believed. It takes the central	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
little while, and dies, to be united in the dust with	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
avoid the things that would be hurtful. Above all, it tries	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
joys are different, and CAN be told apart. T 27	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
are ITS effect, and CANNOT be its cause. Thus are you	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
let NO dream appear to be the cause of what it	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
ridiculous for anything but to be laughed away. How serious they	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
serious they now appear to be! And no-one can remember when	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
the truth. Whatever seems to be the cause of any pain	T 27 I 10 T(965)791
YOU were dreaming. Let them be as hateful and as vicious	T 27 I 10 T(965)791
world YOUR guilt, YOU will be free of it. Its innocence	T 27 I 13 T(965)791
is impossible is that you be UNLIKE each other; that they	T 27 I 13 T(966)792
each other; that they BOTH be true. This is the only	T 27 I 13 T(966)792
to learn. And it will be NO secret you are healed	T 27 I 13 T(966)792
things you made, it can be used to serve ANOTHER purpose	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
serve ANOTHER purpose, and to be means for something ELSE. It	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
for something ELSE. It can be used to heal, and NOT	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
which mean that something must be DONE. It is an unselective	T 28 A 3 T(967)793
what you asked its message BE, and this is what it	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
waiting your command that they be brought to you, and lived	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
do their effects appear to be INCREASED by time, which TOOK	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
in which no change can be made possible, because its cause	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
not last. No change can be made in the present, if	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
you would give them NOW be what it was that made	T 28 B 5 T(969)795
they were, or seemed to be. Be GLAD that it is	T 28 B 5 T(969)795
were, or seemed to be. Be GLAD that it is gone	T 28 B 5 T(969)795
this is what you would be pardoned FROM. And see, instead	T 28 B 5 T(969)795
NEW ideas they bring will be the happy consequences of a	T 28 B 6 T(969)795
because He let it not be unremembered. It has never changed	T 28 B 6 T(969)795
Fathers Will that He be unremembered by His only Son	T 28 B 6 T(969)795
were causeless, and could never BE effects. The miracle reminds you	T 28 B 7 T(969)795
sins, It will no longer BE denied. ---	T 28 B 7 T(969)795
in which His Son could be condemned for what was causeless	T 28 B 8 T(970)796
You need NO healing to be healed. In quietness, see in	T 28 B 8 T(970)796
that caused ALL minds to be. Born out of sharing, there	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
out of sharing, there can BE no pause in time to	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
take its place will not be wholly unremembered afterwards. T	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
thanks, because He would not be deprived of His effects. The	T 28 B 10 T(970)796
His Father wills that he be lifted up, and gently carried	T 28 B 13 T(971)797
He wills. Nor that you be excluded from the Will that	T 28 B 13 T(971)797
Without a cause there can be no effects, and yet, without	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
Son that he must ALSO be a father, who creates as	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
Fatherhood is creation. Love MUST be extended. Purity is not confined	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
NATURE of the innocent to be forever uncontained, without a barrier	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
the body. Nor can it be FOUND where limitation is. The	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
limitation is. The body CAN be healed by its EFFECTS, which	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
to causelessness, and MAKE it be a cause. T 28	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
and NOT allow himself to be his Fathers Son. For	T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
Loves EFFECTS, and must be cause BECAUSE of what he	T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
AS their father, you must be like them. T 28	T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
of the dream, it MUST be realized that it is YOU	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
caused, and you would not BE cause of this effect. In	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
dreams is NO-ONE asked to be the victim and the sufferer	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
no design exists that could be found and understood. What else	T 28 C 6 T(973)- 799
and understood. What else could be EXPECTED from a thing that	T 28 C 6 T(973)- 799
prove the dreamer COULD not be the maker of the dream	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
while it lasts, will wakening be feared. Nor will the Call	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
will the Call to wakening be heard, because it SEEMS to	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
heard, because it SEEMS to be the call of fear.	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
as separate things NEED NOT BE FEARED. And so they are	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
and employed the body to be victim, or EFFECT, of what	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
but that the BODY can be healed, for this is NOT	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
that thought the body COULD be sick; projecting OUT its guilt	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
s ALTERNATIVE, the choice to be the dreamer, rather than deny	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
your first, uncertain steps to be directed up the ladder separation	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
having started, will the way be made serene and simple in	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
is their JOINT decision to be sick. ---	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
not allow your brother to be sick, for if he is	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
created not. Let its effects be gone, and clutch them not	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
T 28 D 7. Be not afraid, but let your	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
afraid, but let your world be lit with miracles. And where	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
brother there. And sickness will be seen WITHOUT a cause. The	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
in Their sharing there can BE no gap, in	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
do you wish that they be turned instead on YOU. Thus	T 28 E 1 T(979)805
pain because you let HIM be. UNLESS you help him, you	T 28 E 1 T(979)805
and without identity. You could be anyone or anything, depending on	T 28 E 1 T(979)805
dream you share. You can be sure of just ONE thing	T 28 E 1 T(979)805
HERE AND NOW. Refuse to be a part of fearful dreams	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
in yours, HE will not be released, and YOU are kept	T 28 E 4 T(980)806
in each others minds. Be certain, if you do YOUR	T 28 E 4 T(980)806
Who shares a dream must BE the dream he shares, because	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
IS the same appears to be unlike. His dreams are yours	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
yours, because you LET them be. But, if you took your	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
your OWN away, would he be free of them, and of	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
WITH him. His desire to be a sick and separated mind	T 28 E 6 T(980)806
gone, if someone wills to be united with him. He has	T 28 E 6 T(980)806
What God has given cannot BE a loss, and what is	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
and its giving up WOULD BE A SACRIFICE. But miracles are	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
sickness were. And there will be NO loss, but ONLY gain	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
made. And so he CANNOT be a part of YOURS, from	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
and where you seem to be a something you are not	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
your Self, Which SEEMS to be your enemy, and WILL attack	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
or an illusion. What CAN be between illusion and the truth	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
middle ground, where you can be a thing that is NOT	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
that is NOT you, MUST be a dream, and CANNOT be	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
be a dream, and CANNOT be the truth.	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
illusions and the truth to be the place where all your	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
is there God created to be sick? And what that He	T 28 F 5 T(983)809
that He created not can BE? Let not your eyes behold	T 28 F 5 T(983)809
and other sights which can be seen and heard and UNDERSTOOD	T 28 F 5 T(983)809
in a world perceived to be EXISTING here. The world you	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
ITSELF, nor made itself to be what it is not. IT	T 28 G 1 T(985)811
it has no NEED to be competitive. It CAN be victimized	T 28 G 1 T(985)811
to be competitive. It CAN be victimized, but CANNOT feel itself	T 28 G 1 T(985)811
DOES NOT HATE. It can be USED for hate, but it	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
for hate, but it cannot be hateful MADE thereby. T	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
to SEEK for separation and BE separate. And THEN you hate	T 28 G 3 T(985)811
WITHOUT it, would your self be lost. This is the secret	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
a promise to another to be hurt by him, and to	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
anothers secret wish to be apart from you, as you	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
from you, as you would be apart from him. Unless you	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
NOT his tiny oath to be forever faithful unto death. And	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
his brother healed. Let THIS be your agreement with each one	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
with each one; that you be one with him and NOT	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
and I of you forever. Be you perfect as Myself, for	T 28 G 6 T(986)812
Myself, for you can never be apart from Me. His Son	T 28 G 6 T(986)812
not share a promise to be sick, but lets his mind	T 28 G 6 T(986)812
sick, but lets his mind be healed and unified. His secret	T 28 G 6 T(986)812
space, a little gap, would BE a lack. And it is	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
either, who have promised to be One. Gods promise is	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
there is no-one who could BE untrue to what He wills	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
and what He is cannot BE false. What will can come	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
can come between what MUST be One, and in Whose Wholeness	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
in Whose Wholeness there can BE no gaps? T 28	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
from it. For healing will be one, or not at all	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
not. What is unseparated must be JOINED. And what is joined	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
And what is joined cannot BE separate. T 28 H	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
choice, and no allegiance to be split BETWEEN the two. A	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
the wind? The body can be made a home like this	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
BECAUSE it does, it can be seen as NOT your home	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
for THIS purpose, it cannot BE sick. It will not join	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
have chosen that it NOT be sick. All miracles are based	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
immune, because the choice cannot be MADE in terms of form	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
choice of SICKNESS seems to be a form, yet it is	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
the dream that you can BE alone, and think without affecting	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
those apart from you. To be alone MUST mean you are	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
you are, you cannot BUT be sick. This SEEMS to prove	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
to prove that you must be APART. Yet all it means	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
to keep a promise to be true to faithlessness. Yet faithlessness	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
upon straw. It SEEMS to be quite solid and substantial IN	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
ITSELF. But its stability cannot be judged APART from its foundation	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
the SENSE in seeking to be safe in what was MADE	T 28 H 6 T(988)814
whereon it stands? What CAN be safe which rests upon a	T 28 H 6 T(988)814
From here, the body can be seen as what it is	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
extent to which it can be used to liberate Gods	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
absent. There is NOTHING to be feared. There is no way	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
in which a gap could be conceived of in the Wholeness	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
Him, then? For He must be deceptive in His Love. Be	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
be deceptive in His Love. Be wary, then; let Him not	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
you can escape if there be need for you to flee	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
fear and hate can NEVER be apart. No-one who hates but	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
love, and therefore MUST he be afraid of God. Certain it	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
violating this was thought to be a breach of treaty not	T 29 A 3 T(990)816
breach of treaty not to be allowed. ---	T 29 A 3 T(990)816
bodies. This but SEEMS to be dividing off your separate minds	T 29 B 1 T(991)817
unless you WANTED it to be a cause of separation and	T 29 B 2 T(991)817
safely into fear. It will be sick BECAUSE you do not	T 29 B 3 T(991)817
cannot abide. For hate to be maintained love MUST be feared	T 29 B 3 T(991)817
to be maintained love MUST be feared, and only SOMETIMES present	T 29 B 3 T(991)817
God? And CAN your Self be lost by being found?	T 29 B 5 T(992)818
been effected, and they MUST be present were their cause has	T 29 C 2 T(993)819
Cause, and so it MUST be you are healed. And, being	T 29 C 2 T(993)819
to heal must ALSO now be yours. The miracle is not	T 29 C 2 T(993)819
its Cause is MUST it be. Now IS it caused, though	T 29 C 2 T(993)819
separate and alone. They WILL be healed when you accept your	T 29 C 4 T(994)820
where you invited HIM to be. There is no other place	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
happiness His Presence brings, can be obtained. For they are where	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
with Him, that they might be yours. You can not see	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
will believe His Presence MUST be there. For what you now	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
now can do could not BE done without the love and	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
life, and every living thing be part of him, and nothing	T 29 C 6 T(995)821
symbolizes but your wish to be alive APART from life, alive	T 29 C 6 T(995)821
change, although it SEEMS to be in constant change. But what	T 29 C 6 T(995)821
double purpose, for it can be made to teach opposing things	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
is a demand the body be a thing that it is	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
guarantee that it can NOT be sick. In your demand that	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
In your demand that it be MORE than this lies the	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
For it asks that God be LESS than all He really	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
body that is asked to be a god WILL be attacked	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
to be a god WILL be attacked, because its nothingness has	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
And so it seems to be a thing with power IN	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
ITSELF. As something, it CAN be perceived, and thought to feel	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
And it CAN fail to be what you demanded it to	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
what you demanded it to be. And you WILL hate it	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
not MORE than it should be, but ONLY in YOUR failure	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
is the body asked to be Gods enemy, replacing what	T 29 C 10 T(996)822
you hate. For if He be the sum of everything, then	T 29 C 10 T(996)822
For what is yours cannot be more NOR less than what	T 29 C 10 T(996)822
he must save who would BE saved. On saving YOU depends	T 29 D 1 T(997)823
Thus he learns it must be his to give. UNLESS he	T 29 D 1 T(997)823
fail to understand this must be so. For who COULD give	T 29 D 1 T(997)823
lose by giving what must be INCREASED thereby? T 29	T 29 D 1 T(997)823
to his reality. He must be Savior FROM the dream he	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
dream he made, that he be free of it. He must	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
But you can LET yourself be wakened. You can overlook your	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
brother, that the darkness may be lifted from YOUR mind. When	T 29 D 4 T(998)824
the Son of God can be your Savior in the midst	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
the light in you must be as bright as shines in	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
can help him waken, and be sure his waking eyes will	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
you believe that truth can be but SOME illusions? They are	T 29 E 1 T(999)813
ONLY on awaking. COULD it be some dreams are KEPT, and	T 29 E 1 T(999)813
or both. Or it can be disguised in pleasant form. But	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
can change, but they cannot be MADE of something else. The	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
it allowed you still to be afraid, because you did not	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
fear. You would not then be WILLING to awake, for which	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
In simplest form, it can be said attack is a response	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
PERCEIVE THE FUNCTION. It can be in you or someone else	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
it is perceived, it will be there it is attacked. Depression	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
attacked. Depression or assault must be the theme of every dream	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
joy in which they may be wrapped but slightly veils the	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
does not matter if they be fulfilled, or merely wanted. It	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
in that they seem to BE what they are FOR. A	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
your life was meant to be. He asks for help in	T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
They are, forever must YOU be. T 29 F 2	T 29 F 1 T(1001)815
would behold him waken and be glad;:He is a part	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
peace in you CAN but be found in him. And every	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
as It abides in you. Be very still, and hear God	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
was created that YOU might be whole, for only the complete	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
for only the complete can be a part of Gods	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
on it may appear to be. For you would understand how	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
Would you not WANT to be a friend to him, created	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
changelessness is found. Let us be glad indeed that this is	T 29 F 7 T(1003)817
The Son of Life cannot BE killed. He is immortal as	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
Father. What he is cannot be changed. He is the only	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
all the universe that MUST be One. T 29 G 2	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
and night and day will be no more. All things that	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
made of him. He will be as he was, and as	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
survives its purpose. If it be conceived to die, then die	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
the only thing that can be made a blessing here, where	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
however changeless it APPEARS to be. Think not that YOU can	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
and change that time might be preserved, EXCEPTING ONE. Forgiveness does	T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
them. Lifes function CANNOT be to die. It must be	T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
be to die. It must be lifes EXTENSION, that it	T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
lifes EXTENSION, that it be as One forever and forever	T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
this to you. Let THIS be changed, and nothing in the	T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
in the world but MUST be changed as well. For nothing	T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
happy place! Nor CAN it be forgot, in such a world	T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
an idol falls. Heaven cannot be found where it is not	T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
is not, and there can be no peace EXCEPTING there. Each	T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
want, insisting WHERE it must be found. What if it is	T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
Do you prefer that you be right or happy? Be you	T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
you be right or happy? Be you glad that you are	T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
is IN him, this cannot be so. And therefore, BY his	T 29 H 2 T(1006)820
cannot find, believing him to be what he is not. The	T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
death. Its FORM appears to be outside himself. Yet does he	T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
this the role that cannot BE fulfilled. ---	T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
GIVE UP, and thus to be without, and to have suffered	T 29 H 4 T(1007)821
a form of death cannot BE life, and what is sacrificed	T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
what is sacrificed can not BE whole. All idols of this	T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
is OUTSIDE of you to be complete and happy. It is	T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
For otherwise, the future WILL be like the past, and but	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
release in what appeared to be an endless circle of despair	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
by which this idol can be saved. Salvation thus appears to	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
are made that HE may be replaced, no matter what their	T 29 I 1 T(1009)823
NEVER is perceived and recognized. Be it a body or a	T 29 I 1 T(1009)823
kept apart? What hand could be held up to block God	T 29 I 4 T(1010)824
in which he EVER will be real. T 29 I	T 29 I 4 T(1010)824
an idol? Nothing! It must be believed BEFORE it seems to	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
GIVEN power that it may be feared. Its life and power	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
does not NEED belief to be Itself, for It HAS BEEN	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
suffer loss; the timeless to be made the slaves of time	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
an idol? Nowhere! Can there be a gap in what is	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
endless, HAS no place to be. An idol is beyond where	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
anything EXCEPT His Will to be. Nothing and nowhere MUST an	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
and nowhere MUST an idol be, while God is everything and	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
other men possess. It MUST be more. It does not really	T 29 I 8 T(1011)825
finding more of something ELSE. Be not deceived by forms the	T 29 I 8 T(1011)825
can have more, and who be given less? In Heaven would	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
all there is. And to be sure you could not lose	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
God. But YOU will never be content with being LESS.	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
slave. For willing he MUST be, to let himself bow down	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
of God, that this could BE his wish; to let himself	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
and ask yourself if it be not the truth that you	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
are condemned. And WISH to be the slave of idols, who	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
J 4. There CAN be no salvation in the dream	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
dreaming it. For idols MUST be part of it, to save	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
a time when childhood should be passed and gone forever. Seek	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
the song of Heaven can be heard, not with the ears	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
assurance Heaven goes with you, be sure you made an idol	T 29 J 9 T(1014)828
no-one, nor has sought to be released THROUGH judgment from what	T 29 J 10 T(1015)829
forgot when judgment seemed to be the way to SAVE him	T 29 J 10 T(1015)829
speed by which it can be reached depends on only this	T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
you are choosing NOT to be the judge of what to	T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
the situations where you will be called upon to make response	T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
is the day that will be GIVEN me. These two procedures	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
will serve to let you be directed WITHOUT fear, for opposition	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
itself. But there will still be times when you have judged	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
an answer that will work. Be certain this has happened, if	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
if you feel yourself to be unwilling to sit by, and	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
you REALLY want. This can be very hard to realize, when	T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
But these decisions still can be undone, by simple methods which	T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
way you feel, what could be easier than to continue with	T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
feel. This tiny opening will be enough to let you go	T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
you need to LET yourself be helped. T 30 B	T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
you now attained; YOU would be better off if you were	T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
your awareness, for you CANNOT be in conflict when you	T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
of LACK of opposition to be helped. It is a statement	T 30 B 8 T(1019)833
certain yet, but willing to be shown: Perhaps there IS another	T 30 B 8 T(1019)833
it is YOU who will be helped by it. T	T 30 B 8 T(1019)833
B 9. It MUST be clear that it is easier	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
by yourself. This SEEMS to be a free decision in itself	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
can decide ANYTHING. Let THIS be understood, and you can see	T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
you can see there cannot BE coercion here, nor grounds for	T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
for opposition that you may be free. There IS no freedom	T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
think there is, you MUST be wrong. ---	T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
things to happen. NOTHING can be caused without some form of	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
without some form of union, be it with a dream of	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
the world, for it WILL be what you have asked for	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
joy they asked for will be wholly shared. For they have	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
ARE joined before there CAN be a decision. Let this be	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
be a decision. Let this be the ONE reminder that you	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
as you would have it be. And not one Thought that	T 30 C 1 T(1021)835
waited for your blessing to be born. God is no enemy	T 30 C 1 T(1021)835
nothing else that ever should be called by freedoms name	T 30 C 2 T(1021)835
It now, that you may be reminded of His Love, and	T 30 C 2 T(1021)835
with you in willing you be free. And to OPPOSE Him	T 30 C 2 T(1021)835
YOURSELF, and choose that YOU be bound. T 30 C	T 30 C 2 T(1021)835
your will to hate, and be a prisoner to fear, a	T 30 C 3 T(1021)835
NOT your will that it be bound. What lies in you	T 30 C 3 T(1021)835
merely waits YOUR blessing to be free? If YOU be prisoner	T 30 C 4 T(1022)836
to be free? If YOU be prisoner, then God Himself could	T 30 C 4 T(1022)836
then God Himself could not be free. For what is done	T 30 C 4 T(1022)836
given freedom. Nor can YOU be free APART from Him Whose	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
YOU to ask the world be saved, for by your OWN	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
I want, and it will BE as everything to me. And	T 30 D 1 T(1023)837
IS your will that everything be yours. Decide for idols, and	T 30 D 1 T(1023)837
YOU SEEK. What form can be a substitute for God the	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
one? And CAN the limitless be limited? You do not WANT	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
form. But this could never BE your will, because what shares	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
shares in all creation CANNOT be content with SMALL ideas and	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
you had sinned could this be so. For sin is the	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
whole. And thus it WOULD be necessary for the search for	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
the search for wholeness to be made BEYOND the boundaries of	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
ask for. Nor could it be POSSIBLE it be denied. Your	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
could it be POSSIBLE it be denied. Your will to be	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
be denied. Your will to be complete IS but Gods	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
And YOUR will could not BE satisfied with empty forms, made	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
of God. What idol CAN be called upon to give the	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
stands his holy will to be but what he IS. For	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
in him; if he could be reduced to ANY form and	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
in him, he would not BE as God created him. What	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
idol CAN he need to be himself? For CAN he give	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
is REALLY asked for CANNOT be denied. Your will IS granted	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
your forgetting. It will ALWAYS be exactly as it was before	T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
when you forgot, and will be just the same when you	T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
but One. Nor can you be AWARE of more than one	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
embrace. The truth could never BE attacked. And this you knew	T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
were made that this might be forgotten. You attack but FALSE	T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
What lies BEYOND them cannot BE attacked. T 30 E	T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
obeyed your rules. They must be neither cherished NOR attacked, but	T 30 E 4 T(1028)842
have made to LET you be deceived. For thus you prove	T 30 E 5 T(1028)842
makes is nothing. Who could be made fearful by a power	T 30 E 5 T(1028)842
at all? What could it BE but an illusion, making things	T 30 E 5 T(1028)842
the mind that WANTS to be deceived. And you can make	T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
yourself with HOW this will be done, for this you CANNOT	T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
paradox indeed! What could it be EXCEPT a happy dream? For	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
asked to let your will be done, and seek no longer	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
are asked to let yourself be free of all the dreams	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
is not there begins to be perceived without the toys of	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
more than this is asked. Be glad indeed salvation asks so	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
illusions it but asks forgiveness be the substitute for fear. Such	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
s plan for his salvation BE, except a means to give	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
the world is seen to be forgiveness. Fear is NOT its	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
recognized that all things must be FIRST forgiven, and THEN understood	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
means by which it can be gained can now be understood	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
can be gained can now be understood. The world becomes a	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
its only purpose is to BE a place where hope of	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
where hope of happiness can be fulfilled. And no-one stands outside	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
all must SHARE, if hope be more than just a dream	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
Heaven knows how this can be. For understanding this is Heaven	T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
Heavens Son prepared to be Himself, and to remember that	T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
then can guilt and sin be seen WITHOUT a purpose, and	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
AGAIN, that what is his be given BACK to him. The	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
is remembered. For He MUST be unremembered til His Son has	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
pay for is NOT happiness. Be speeded on your way by	T 30 F 8 T(1032)846
T 30 F 9. Be merciful unto your brother, then	T 30 F 9 T(1032)846
as you. For HE will be delayed when you look back	T 30 F 9 T(1032)846
from fear begins, and will be made complete. Here is the	T 30 G 1 T(1033)847
attack is due, and WOULD be justified. For this would mean	T 30 G 1 T(1033)847
pardon WERE unjustified, you WOULD be asked to sacrifice your rights	T 30 G 2 T(1033)847
seems impossible His pardon COULD be real. Thus is the fear	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
you learn that you must be forgiven too. There CAN be	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
be forgiven too. There CAN be no appearance that can NOT	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
no appearance that can NOT be overlooked. For, if there were	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
if there were, it would be necessary FIRST there be some	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
would be necessary FIRST there be some sin which stands BEYOND	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
stands BEYOND forgiveness. There would be an error that is MORE	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
correction or escape. There would be one mistake which had the	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
this were possible could there be SOME appearances which could withstand	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
withstand the miracle, and NOT be healed by it. T	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
and not appearances at all. Be not deceived about the MEANING	T 30 G 6 T(1035)849
means you think forgiveness must be limited. And you have set	T 30 G 6 T(1035)849
FOR YOU. What can this be, except a false forgiveness of	T 30 G 6 T(1035)849
G 7. It MUST be true the miracle can heal	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
CANNOT HEAL. Its purpose cannot be to judge which FORMS are	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
from healing, one illusion must be part of truth. And you	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
rests on faith there CANNOT be some forms of guilt which	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
forgive. And so there cannot be appearances which have replaced the	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
outside your willingness that he be healed. To heal is to	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
and being GLAD there cannot be some forms of sickness which	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
is perfect, or he cannot be Gods Son. Nor will	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
no meaning. For it cannot be that meaning changes constantly, and	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
affect its aim, but MUST be in accord with it. For	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
every situation could each one be OPEN to interpretation which is	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
for what the day SHOULD be? And thus you judge disaster	T 30 H 2 T(1037)851
that they have. Can this BE meaning? Can confusion BE what	T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
this BE meaning? Can confusion BE what meaning means? Perception CANNOT	T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
what meaning means? Perception CANNOT be in constant flux, and make	T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
ONLY means whereby perception can be stabilized, and ONE interpretation given	T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
nothing IN the world can BE opposed to it, for it	T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
him who loses. There could BE no thought of sacrifice apart	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
last. How can communication REALLY be established, while the symbols which	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
light by which they can be seen and understood. They HAVE	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
what they are FOR cannot BE seen. In any thought of	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
a distorted script, which cannot be interpreted with meaning. It must	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
interpreted with meaning. It must be forever unintelligible. This is NOT	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
ONLY dreams of pardon can be shared. They mean the same	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
Appearances deceive, BUT CAN BE CHANGED. Reality is changeless. It	T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
MUST transcend all form to be itself. It CANNOT change. The	T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
BECAUSE IT CAN SO EASILY BE CHANGED. This demonstrates that it	T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
But appearances are shown to be unreal BECAUSE they change.	T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
It does not SEEM to be the wish that NO reality	T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
the wish that NO reality be so. But it IS an	T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
prayer, nor CAN the miracle be given you to heal appearances	T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
of the belief there must be some appearances BEYOND the hope	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
For you have ASKED it be withheld from power to heal	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
is no miracle that CAN be given you UNLESS you want	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
devoid of fear. It WILL be given you to look upon	T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
look upon? Then let there be no dreams about him that	T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
appeared to you, you will be certain you are like Him	T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
allow uncertainty to enter here. Be not made guilty and afraid	T 30 I 6 T(1041)855
if you would have him be but what he is. Why	T 30 I 6 T(1041)855
true now, and never will be. The impossible has NOT occurred	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
that is all. Can this BE hard to learn by anyone	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
anyone who WANTS it to be true? ONLY unwillingness to learn	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
what is false can not be true, and what is true	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
what is true can not be false? You can no longer	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
strain at all. This CANNOT be confusing, yet you ARE confused	T 31 A 2 T(1042)856
a wish that It COULD be opposed, and that a will	T 31 A 5 T(1043)857
doubts and question? CAN it be your little learning, strange in	T 31 A 6 T(1043)857
7. The lessons to be learned are only two. Each	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
you in soft appeal to be your friend, and let it	T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
friend who ALWAYS wanted to be part of you. T	T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
the universal will that it be whole, and that you do	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
Son is innocent can He BE Love. For God were fear	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
whom He created innocent could be a slave to guilt. God	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
as Gods Love must be remembered when he LEARNS his	T 31 A 10 T(1045)859
reassessed; another outcome seen to be preferred. You are deceived if	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
A 12. Let us be still an instant, and forget	T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
every image held of anyone be loosened from our minds and	T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
our minds and swept away. Be innocent of judgment, unaware of	T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
a place for truth to be reborn. T 31 B	T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
not VANQUISHED that the truth be known, or fought against to	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
is no battle which must be prepared, no time to be	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
be prepared, no time to be expended, and no plans that	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
and no plans that need be laid for bringing in the	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
does not respond. Who COULD be hurt in such a war	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
in truth. And CAN he be assailed by dreams? Let us	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
you set two choices to be made each time you think	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
you made, that this might be OBSCURED to you. What YOU	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
their fusion there appears to be the hope of satisfaction and	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
a different outcome. If he be the leader or the follower	T 31 B 4 T(1047)861
us wait an instant and be still, forgetting everything we thought	T 31 B 5 T(1047)861
as we will let him be. --- Manuscript	T 31 B 5 T(1047)861
Gods Love will YOU be saved from all appearances, and	T 31 B 6 T(1048)862
Christ Who calls to you. Be still and listen. Think not	T 31 B 6 T(1048)862
T 31 B 7. Be very still an instant. Come	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
opposition or intent. There will be no attack upon the things	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
need of care. There will be no assault upon your wish	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
more than this will you be asked to learn. But as	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
and of what YOU must be. He is afraid to walk	T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
behind, a bit ahead, would be a safer place for him	T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
safer place for him to be. Can YOU make progress if	T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
is and what he SHOULD be asking for, will be enough	T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
SHOULD be asking for, will be enough to let this happen	T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
a brother, must his Father be the same as yours, as	T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
nowhere, for the light cannot be given while you walk alone	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
is, and how it must be made. For next to you	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
first one thing that must be overlearned. It must become a	T 31 C 1 T(1050)864
that you believe it to be yours, and THEREFORE meriting a	T 31 C 1 T(1050)864
Why should his sins BE sins, if you did not	T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
not believe they could not be forgiven in you? Why are	T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
Why should you? What would be the gain to you? What	T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
you? What could the outcome be that you would WANT? And	T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
And therefore must the body be at fault for what it	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
It is not seen to be a passive thing, obeying your	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
acts not. And purpose must be in the body, NOT the	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
ONE purpose; that the body be the source of sin, and	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
and orders that the world be like itself; a place where	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
C 6. Let us be glad that you WILL see	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
you where you would not be. IT does not guard your	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
to change, and there will be no ancient penalty exacted from	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
IS no sacrifice that can be asked; there IS no sacrifice	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
IS no sacrifice that can be made. ---	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
to keep. Why should this be? Because it is a place	T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
choice among illusions seems to be the ONLY choice. And YOU	T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
made that problems could not BE escaped. Be not deceived by	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
problems could not BE escaped. Be not deceived by all the	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
not WHAT will the ending be, but WHEN it comes.	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
world can offer seem to be quite large in number, but	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
there is another answer to be found. Learn now, WITHOUT despair	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
D 5. Who would be willing to be turned AWAY	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
Who would be willing to be turned AWAY from all the	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
decision has power, if it be applied in situations without choice	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
matter what its form may be, is the beginning of acceptance	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
makes NO sense, and CANNOT be the way. To you who	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
to find this course to be too difficult to learn, let	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
NOT advance the purpose to be found. If THIS be difficult	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
to be found. If THIS be difficult to understand, then IS	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
it MUST have, unless it be but futile wandering? All roads	T 31 D 8 T(1054)868
to think that there COULD be a road with such an	T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
go? And how could you be made to travel on it	T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
Him. For what He is be thankful, for in that is	T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
where He is can YOU be found. There IS no path	T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
thing that it appears to be. For it is made to	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
accords to those who would be generous and good. T	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
in darkness, where they cannot be perceived as errors, which the	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
would surely show. You can be neither BLAMED for what you	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
not given, and they must be made. Not one of them	T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
world. But they can NOT be used to demonstrate the world	T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
concept of the self must be undone, if ANY peace of	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
peace of mind is to be given you. Nor can it	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
given you. Nor can it be unlearned except by lessons aimed	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
else. For otherwise, you would be asked to make exchange of	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
easy steps, that, though there be some lack of ease at	T 31 E 8 T(1057)871
re-translation of what seems to be the evidence on its behalf	T 31 E 8 T(1057)871
what you think yourself to be. If one was generated by	T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
And from whom must something be kept hidden? If the world	T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
kept hidden? If the world be evil, there is still no	T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
reason why this concept must be kept in darkness is that	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
just a LITTLE question might be raised. There ARE alternatives about	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
the thing that you must be. You might, for instance, be	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
be. You might, for instance, be the thing you chose to	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
chose to have your BROTHER be. T 31 E 11	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
what you chose your brother be, alternatives were there to choose	T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
to them. Nor can this be explained by either view. The	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
treacherous before, now must YOU be condemned along with him.	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
riddle of himself. Salvation can be seen as nothing more than	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
think has choice, and CAN be shown that different thoughts have	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
Self in symbols. There can be no concept that can stand	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
this perception. If you can be hurt by ANYTHING, you see	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
yourself is changed. There will be some confusion every time there	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
there is a shift, but be you thankful that the learning	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
grasp upon your mind. And be you sure and happy in	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
and each will seem to be accusing you. But have no	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
no fear it will not be undone. The world can teach	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
is real the other must be false, for what is real	T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
instant previous. Nor will he be the same as he is	T 31 F 2 T(1061)875
who is worthy if he be but dust? Salvation is undoing	T 31 F 2 T(1061)875
merely asks that this should be your CHOICE. For YOU can	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
your eyes could never find. Be not concerned HOW this could	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
concerned HOW this could ever be. You do not understand how	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
if you did, it would be gone. The veil of ignorance	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
and the good, and must be passed that both may disappear	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
at all. What COULD there be within the universe that God	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
God created that must still be done? Only in arrogance could	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
one you made. Your will be done! In Heaven as on	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
truth about yourself must really be. It makes no difference what	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
Himself hath said, Thy will be done. And it IS done	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
as you would have him be, forget not that no CONCEPT	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
you are. Undoing truth would be impossible. But concepts are not	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
a while, where nothing need be feared but only loved. Who	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
the truly innocent? Thy will be done, you holy Child of	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
ARE worthy that your Will be done. ---	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
alien to your thinking to be helpful, nor to make the	T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
you choose that you should be the sign of evil and	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
what the body seems to be. The actions of the body	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
sight, and will at length be seen as little more than	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
4. And this will be your concept of YOURSELF, when	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
concepts of yourself, which can be interchanged, but never jointly held	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
for someone NOT perceived to be yourself, it has been given	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
him, that you may not be fearful of your evil thoughts	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
shift requires is that you be WILLING that this happy change	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
your cruel concept of yourself be changed to one which brings	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
futility. Yet it need not be fixed, unless you choose to	T 31 G 6 T(1064)878
He allowed the grace to be a savior to the holy	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
and thus what YOU must be. --- Manuscript	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
image of yourself that CAN be miserable, and remain in hell	T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
because a PARTIAL savior would be one who is but partly	T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
in hell, how COULD you be the savior of the Son	T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
look upon, that he may be what they expect of him	T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
but reflects a wish to be a self that you are	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
the thing you wish to be. It will remain your concept	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
T 31 G 14. Be vigilant against temptation, then, remembering	T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
the thing that you would be instead. It is a thing	T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
MORE than this. CAN this be difficult to choose AGAINST? Consider	T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
between. There ARE but two. Be not deceived by what appears	T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
s light, given unto you, be hidden from the world. It	T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
God says, Release My Son be tempted NOT to listen, when	T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
its tiny reach. Would you BE this, if Christ appeared to	T 31 G 1 T(1068)882
God Himself would have you be. T 31 H 4	T 31 G 3 T(1069)883
T 31 H 4. Be never fearful of temptation, then	T 31 G 4 T(1069)883
fear and agony APPEARED to be before the choice for holiness	T 31 G 5 T(1070)884
what you would have him be, remembering that every choice you	T 31 G 6 T(1070)884
world whose loveliness can yet be so intense and so inclusive	T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
in loving kindness, that it BE for you. Let us be	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
BE for you. Let us be glad that we can walk	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
His gift can once again be recognized as ours. And thus	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
secret sins and hidden hates be gone, and all the loveliness	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
they are, and will forever be. They will accept the gift	T 31 G 9 T(1071)885
where You would have us be. --- Manuscript	T 31 G 11 T(1072)886
is recommended that each exercise be repeated several times a day	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
the contrary, the exercise should be practiced with the eyes open	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
The only rule that should be followed throughout is to practice	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
as many specifics as possible. Be sure that you do not	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
will not require effort. Only be sure that you make no	W 1 IN1 4 W(2)
reactions to the ideas may be, use them. Nothing more than	W 1 IN1 5 W(2)
should not become ritualistic. Only be sure that nothing you see	W 1 L 3 W(3)
include anything in particular, but be sure that nothing is specifically	W 2 L 2 W(4)
subject for applying the idea. Be sure that you do not	W 3 L 1 W(5)
for the day is to be applied. For this purpose one	W 3 L 2 W(5)
sense, none of them can be called good or bad. This	W 4 L 1 W(6)
specificity is required. Do not be afraid to use good thoughts	W 4 L 2 W(6)
a major exercise, and will be repeated from time to time	W 4 L 3 W(6)
the more random procedures to be followed for the exercises. Do	W 4 L 4 W(7)
like the preceding one, can be used with any person, situation	W 5 L 1 W(8)
The upset may seem to be fear, worry, depression, anxiety, anger	W 5 L 1 W(8)
forms, all of which will be perceived as different. This is	W 5 L 1 W(8)
But again, this should not be substituted for practice periods in	W 5 L 2 W(8)
may find it hard to be indiscriminate, and to avoid giving	W 5 L 3 W(8)
upset you, and can profitably be used throughout the day for	W 6 L 2 W(10)
periods which are required should be preceded by a minute or	W 6 L 2 W(10)
The exercises for today should be done with eyes closed. This	W 8 L 4 W(13)
by saying: I seem to be thinking about .	W 8 L 4 W(13)
for example: I seem to be thinking about (name of person	W 8 L 4 W(14)
L 5. This can be done four or five times	W 8 L 5 W(14)
ones. But while you may be able to accept it intellectually	W 9 L 1 W(15
really understand. It would indeed be circular to aim at understanding	W 9 L 1 W(15
believe that what seems to be pictured before it is not	W 9 L 2 W(15
not there. This idea can be quite disturbing, and may meet	W 9 L 2 W(15
while complete inclusion should not be attempted, specific exclusion must be	W 9 L 3 W(15
be attempted, specific exclusion must be avoided. Be sure you are	W 9 L 3 W(15
specific exclusion must be avoided. Be sure you are honest with	W 9 L 3 W(15
making this distinction. You may be tempted to obscure it.	W 9 L 3 W(15
recommended that this time period be extended, and it should be	W 10 L 5 W(18)
be extended, and it should be reduced to half a minute	W 10 L 5 W(18)
determine the world you see. Be glad indeed to practice it	W 11 L 1 W(19)
todays idea are to be undertaken somewhat differently from the	W 11 L 2 W(19)
the minute or so to be spent in using the idea	W 11 L 2 W(19)
particular. The words, however, should be used in an unhurried, even	W 11 L 3 W(19)
introduction to this idea should be practiced as casually as possible	W 11 L 3 W(19)
practice periods today will probably be sufficient. However, if there is	W 11 L 4 W(19)
as many as five may be undertaken. More than this is	W 11 L 4 W(19)
W 12 L 4. Be sure that you do not	W 12 L 4 W(20)
meaningless and let the truth be written upon it for you	W 12 L 5 W(21)
what you would have it be. It is this you see	W 12 L 5 W(21)
On the contrary, you will be particularly likely to think you	W 13 L 1 W(22)
to whose meaning is to be written in the empty space	W 13 L 2 W(22)
that the void may otherwise be used to demonstrate its own	W 13 L 2 W(22)
devices, as they must also be to you who equate yourself	W 13 L 3 W(22)
exercises for today, which should be done about three or four	W 13 L 4 W(22)
most each time, are to be practiced in a somewhat different	W 13 L 4 W(22)
exercises for today are to be practiced with eyes closed throughout	W 14 L 2 W(24)
throughout. The mind-searching period should be short, a minute at most	W 14 L 2 W(24)
If you do, it will be because you really understand what	W 14 L 2 W(24)
this exchange, which can truly be called salvation, can be quite	W 14 L 3 W(24)
truly be called salvation, can be quite difficult and even quite	W 14 L 3 W(24)
into fear. You will not be left there. You will go	W 14 L 3 W(24)
did not create can only be in your own mind apart	W 14 L 6 W(25)
for today can, of course, be applied to anything that disturbs	W 14 L 7 W(25)
aside from the practice periods. Be very specific in applying it	W 14 L 7 W(25)
of real vision. You can be certain that real vision will	W 15 L 2 W(26)
them quite unexpected. Do not be afraid of them. They are	W 15 L 3 W(26)
to yourself. The idea should be repeated quite slowly each time	W 15 L 4 W(26)
Although you will obviously not be able to apply the idea	W 15 L 5 W(27)
a whole world can hardly be called idle. Every thought you	W 16 L 2 W(28)
strain is experienced, three will be enough. The length of the	W 16 L 7 W(29)
the exercise period should also be reduced if there is discomfort	W 16 L 7 W(29)
no cause, and would itself be the cause of reality. In	W 17 L 1 W(30)
between what you believe to be animate or inanimate; pleasant or	W 17 L 3 W(30)
of the practice period may be reduced to less than the	W 17 L 4 W(30)
minds are joined, which will be given increasing stress later.	W 18 L 1 W(31)
periods which are recommended should be done as follows: W	W 18 L 2 W(31)
so or even less will be sufficient. ---	W 18 L 3 W(31)
of responsibility, and may even be regarded as an invasion of	W 19 L 2 W(32)
yet understand that it must be true if salvation is possible	W 19 L 2 W(32)
at all. And salvation must be possible because it is the	W 19 L 2 W(32)
s exercises require are to be undertaken with closed eyes. The	W 19 L 3 W(32)
eyes. The idea is to be repeated first, and then the	W 19 L 3 W(32)
and then the mind should be carefully searched for the thoughts	W 19 L 3 W(32)
for the practice period should be quite familiar to you by	W 19 L 4 W(32)
now, and will no longer be repeated each day, although it	W 19 L 4 W(32)
day, although it will occasionally be included as a reminder. Do	W 19 L 4 W(32)
want salvation. You want to be happy. You want peace. You	W 20 L 2 W(34)
apart. And great indeed will be your reward. W 20	W 20 L 2 W(34)
the salvation of the world be a trivial purpose? And can	W 20 L 3 W(34)
purpose? And can the world be saved if you are not	W 20 L 3 W(34)
every half hour. Do not be distressed if you forget to	W 20 L 5 W(35)
remember. The extra repetitions should be applied to any situation, person	W 20 L 5 W(35)
means anything. You will probably be tempted to dwell more on	W 21 L 3 W(36)
the situation) differently. Try to be as specific as possible. You	W 21 L 4 W(36)
of the world is to be changed. W 23 L	W 23 L 1 W(38)
well ask if this can be called seeing. Is not fantasy	W 23 L 3 W(38)
as the image-maker. You cannot be saved from the world, but	W 23 L 4 W(38)
hate. For you will not be making them alone.	W 23 L 4 W(38)
see, because its cause can be changed. This change requires, first	W 23 L 5 W(39)
requires, first, that the cause be identified and then let go	W 23 L 5 W(39)
go, so that it can be replaced. The first two steps	W 23 L 5 W(39)
In the practice periods, be sure to include both your	W 23 L 7 W(39)
are not different, you will be ready to let the cause	W 23 L 7 W(39)
own best interests, you could be taught what they are. But	W 24 L 2 W(40)
five practice periods which should be undertaken today, will be more	W 24 L 3 W(40)
should be undertaken today, will be more helpful than a more	W 24 L 3 W(40)
currently concerned. The emphasis should be on uncovering the outcome you	W 24 L 4 W(40)
that you would like to be met in its resolution. The	W 24 L 5 W(40)
form of each application should be roughly as follows:	W 24 L 5 W(40)
not appear to you to be directly related to the situation	W 24 L 5 W(41)
the situation, or even to be inherent in it at all	W 24 L 5 W(41)
recognize purpose. Yet purpose cannot be understood at these levels. For	W 25 L 4 W(42)
crucial to your learning to be willing to give up the	W 25 L 5 W(43)
obvious that if you can be attacked you are not invulnerable	W 26 L 1 W(44)
therefore learn how it can be used for your own best	W 26 L 1 W(44)
Because your attack thoughts will be projected, you will fear attack	W 26 L 2 W(44)
Attack thoughts and invulnerability cannot be accepted together. They contradict each	W 26 L 2 W(44)
A full two minutes should be attempted for each of them	W 26 L 5 W(45)
them, although the time may be reduced to a minute if	W 26 L 5 W(45)
suitable subject. You will not be able to use very many	W 26 L 6 W(45)
longer time than usual should be spent with each one. Today	W 26 L 6 W(45)
one. Todays idea should be applied as follows: First, name	W 26 L 6 W(45)
time when the idea will be wholly true a little nearer	W 27 L 1 W(46)
L 2. There may be a great temptation to believe	W 27 L 2 W(46)
for maximum benefit. It should be used at least every half	W 27 L 3 W(46)
the day. It will not be difficult to do this, even	W 27 L 3 W(46)
want todays idea to be true? Answer one of these	W 27 L 4 W(46)
quite a number. Do not be disturbed by this, but do	W 27 L 4 W(46)
todays idea, you can be sure that you have saved	W 27 L 4 W(46)
these practice periods you will be making a series of definite	W 28 L 1 W(47)
of the universe. You will be making the same request of	W 28 L 6 W(48)
them to let their purpose be revealed to you, instead of	W 28 L 6 W(48)
Not only should the subjects be chosen randomly, but each one	W 28 L 7 W(48)
randomly, but each one should be accorded equal sincerity as today	W 28 L 7 W(48)
this differently Each application should be made quite slowly and as	W 28 L 8 W(48)
toward self-directed selection, which may be particularly tempting in connection with	W 29 L 4 W(49)
list of subjects should therefore be as free of self-selection as	W 29 L 5 W(49)
will what you saw before be even faintly visible to you	W 30 L 1 W(51)
Todays idea should be applied as often as possible	W 30 L 3 W(51)
release. Again, the idea should be applied to both the world	W 31 L 1 W(52)
form of practice which will be used more and more, with	W 31 L 1 W(52)
into your awareness, each to be considered for a moment and	W 31 L 3 W(52)
want it, it will not be there for you to see	W 32 L 1 W(53)
required. More than five can be utilized, if you find the	W 32 L 4 W(53)
These exercises are also to be continued during the day, as	W 32 L 5 W(53)
idea for today should also be applied immediately to any situation	W 32 L 6 W(53)
A full five minutes should be devoted to the morning and	W 33 L 1 W(54)
practice periods, the idea should be repeated as often as you	W 33 L 2 W(54)
The shorter exercise periods should be as frequent as possible. Specific	W 33 L 3 W(54)
todays idea should also be made immediately when any situation	W 33 L 3 W(54)
aware of distress. It may be necessary to take a minute	W 33 L 4 W(54)
with an additional one to be undertaken at any time in	W 34 L 2 W(55)
to readiness. All applications should be done with your eyes closed	W 34 L 2 W(55)
of todays idea should be made. W 34 L	W 34 L 2 W(55)
let each one go to be replaced by the next.	W 34 L 3 W(55)
it to anything in particular. Be sure, however, not to make	W 34 L 4 W(55)
The shorter applications are to be frequent, and made whenever you	W 34 L 5 W(55)
you as you must really be in truth. We will use	W 35 L 3 W(57)
emphasize what you consider to be the more negative aspects of	W 35 L 5 W(57)
the idea for today might be as follows: I see myself	W 35 L 6 W(58)
exercise periods, there will probably be intervals in which nothing specific	W 35 L 8 W(58)
nothing that does occur should be omitted from the exercises, nothing	W 35 L 8 W(58)
from the exercises, nothing should be dug out with effort. Neither	W 35 L 8 W(58)
Neither force nor discrimination should be used. W 35 L	W 35 L 8 W(58)
are holy, your sight must be holy as well. Sinless means	W 36 L 1 W(59)
means without sin. You cannot be without sin a little. You	W 36 L 1 W(59)
of Gods you must be sinless, or a part of	W 36 L 1 W(59)
part of His Mind would be sinful. Your sight is related	W 36 L 1 W(59)
All applications should, of course, be made quite slowly, as effortlessly	W 36 L 4 W(59)
the idea of sacrifice can be removed from the worlds	W 37 L 2 W(60)
not have. A Savior must be saved. How else can he	W 39 L 3 W(64)
being asked now, or will be asked in the future. Your	W 39 L 4 W(64)
to whom your holiness belongs be excluded from it? God does	W 39 L 4 W(64)
not know unholiness. Can it be He does not know His	W 39 L 4 W(64)
them that you need to be saved. W 39 L	W 39 L 6 W(65)
and do not seem to be thinking of anything. Sustained concentration	W 39 L 9 W(65)
use it, the idea should be stated so that its meaning	W 39 L 10 W(65)
the shorter applications, which should be made some three or four	W 39 L 10 W(66)
Once every ten minutes would be highly desirable, and you are	W 40 L 1 W(67)
you do. However, you may be in a number of situations	W 40 L 2 W(67)
closing your eyes would not be appropriate. Do not miss a	W 40 L 2 W(67)
loving and contented. Another might be something as follows: I am	W 40 L 3 W(67)
for what they believe to be the ills of the world	W 41 L 2 W(68)
problem. Yet its effects cannot be cured because it is not	W 41 L 2 W(68)
4. You can never be deprived of your perfect holiness	W 41 L 4 W(68)
you go. You can never be alone because the Source of	W 41 L 4 W(68)
69) There will be only one long practice period	W 41 L 6 W(69)
not random. You cannot but be in the right place at	W 42 L 2 W(70)
ready, than it is to be concerned with the time as	W 42 L 3 W(70)
think, for example: Vision must be possible. God gives truly. or	W 42 L 4 W(70)
s gifts to me must be mine because He gave them	W 42 L 4 W(70)
You may, in fact, be astonished at the amount of	W 42 L 5 W(70)
short practice periods which would be most beneficial. The idea for	W 42 L 7 W(71)
the more often you will be reminding yourself that the goal	W 42 L 7 W(71)
from God because you cannot be apart from God. Whatever you	W 43 L 3 W(72)
as possible. The third may be undertaken at the most convenient	W 43 L 4 W(72)
of the exercise period should be relatively short, be sure that	W 43 L 5 W(72)
period should be relatively short, be sure that you select the	W 43 L 5 W(72)
idea, but they should not be in opposition to it.	W 43 L 5 W(73)
wandering; if you begin to be aware of thoughts which are	W 43 L 6 W(73)
or if you seem to be unable to think of anything	W 43 L 6 W(73)
The idea should also be applied throughout the day to	W 43 L 8 W(73)
lacks. Yet the training must be accomplished if you are to	W 44 L 3 W(75)
just as it seems to be the most unnatural and difficult	W 44 L 4 W(75)
past them. Your mind cannot be stopped in this unless you	W 44 L 7 W(76)
Do not forget. Above all, be determined not to forget today	W 44 L 11 W(77)
they are. They must still be there because they cannot have	W 45 L 3 W(78)
completely unchanged. They will always be in your mind, exactly as	W 45 L 6 W(79)
to reach. You will probably be unable as yet to realize	W 45 L 8 W(79)
have already gained, you should be able to remind yourself that	W 45 L 8 W(79)
never condemned. And there must be condemnation before forgiveness is necessary	W 46 L 1 W(81)
this reason, forgiveness can truly be called salvation. It is the	W 46 L 2 W(81)
the central idea should not be lost sight of. You might	W 46 L 6 W(82)
say, for example: I cannot be guilty because I am a	W 46 L 6 W(82)
applications if needed. They will be needed at any time during	W 46 L 7 W(82)
you have every reason to be apprehensive, anxious, and fearful. What	W 47 L 1 W(83)
there in you that can be counted on? What would give	W 47 L 1 W(83)
give you the ability to be aware of all the facets	W 47 L 1 W(83)
the guarantee that it will be accomplished? W 47 L	W 47 L 1 W(83)
those who want illusions to be true. W 48 L	W 48 L 1 W(85)
Todays practice periods will be very short, very simple, and	W 48 L 2 W(85)
gave It to you to be heard. W 49 L	W 49 L 3 W(86)
Listen in deep silence. Be very still and open your	W 49 L 4 W(86)
but closed when possible. And be sure that you sit quietly	W 49 L 5 W(87)
with the fiftieth. There will be a short comment after each	W 50 R1 1 W(90)
practice period, the exercises should be done as follows: W	W 50 R1 1 W(90)
them, though each one should be practiced at least once. Devote	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
end of the day, however, be sure to review all of	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
relates. The review exercises should be done with the eyes closed	W 50 R1 3 W(90)
stage of learning. It will be necessary, however, that you learn	W 50 R1 4 W(90)
in situations which appear to be upsetting, rather than in those	W 50 R1 4 W(90)
those which already seem to be calm and quiet. The purpose	W 50 R1 4 W(90)
and requires only that you be there to embrace any situation	W 50 R1 5 W(90)
make room for what can be seen and understood and loved	W 51 L 3 W(92)
everything I see. There will be no past, and therefore no	W 52 L 2 W(94)
is now, it can truly be said that I see nothing	W 52 L 4 W(94)
real one. But thoughts cannot be without effects. As the world	W 54 L 1 W(98)
as I let my errors be corrected. My thoughts cannot be	W 54 L 1 W(98)
be corrected. My thoughts cannot be neither true nor false. They	W 54 L 1 W(98)
true nor false. They must be one or the other. What	W 54 L 1 W(98)
idea of separation had to be shared before it could form	W 54 L 3 W(98)
act in vain. He cannot be alone in anything. It is	W 54 L 4 W(98)
disaster and death. This cannot be what God created for His	W 55 L 1 W(100)
wishes and plans appear to be at the mercy of a	W 56 L 1 W(102)
by truth, vision will surely be given me. And with this	W 56 L 2 W(102)
the door behind this world be opened for me, that I	W 56 L 3 W(102)
I see. How can I be the victim of a world	W 57 L 1 W(104)
of a world which can be completely undone if I so	W 57 L 1 W(104)
The Son of God must be forever free. He is as	W 57 L 2 W(104)
where God would have him be, and not where I thought	W 57 L 2 W(104)
ascribed to it, there must be another way of looking at	W 57 L 3 W(104)
Gods Son. It must be, then, that the world is	W 57 L 3 W(104)
a place where he can be set free. I would look	W 57 L 3 W(104)
save. What is there to be saved from except illusions? And	W 58 L 3 W(106)
I go. How can I be alone when God always goes	W 59 L 1 W(108)
with me? How can I be doubtful and unsure of myself	W 59 L 1 W(108)
in Him? How can I be disturbed by anything when He	W 59 L 1 W(108)
to see today. Let me be willing to exchange my pitiful	W 59 L 2 W(108)
am to see, it must be through Him. I have tried	W 59 L 4 W(108)
dearest Friend. What could there be to fear in a world	W 60 L 3 W(110)
to insist that you cannot be the light of the world	W 61 L 2 W(112)
would assert this function cannot be for you, and arrogance is	W 61 L 2 W(112)
assertion of your right to be saved, and an acknowledgment of	W 61 L 3 W(112)
practice periods as possible should be undertaken today, although each one	W 61 L 5 W(112)
W 61 L 6. Be sure both to begin and	W 61 L 6 W(113)
These two practice periods may be longer than the rest, if	W 61 L 6 W(113)
truth. For this, attack must be replaced by forgiveness, so that	W 62 L 2 W(114)
L 4. Let us be glad to begin and end	W 62 L 4 W(114)
as God wants you to be. And it will help those	W 62 L 4 W(114)
as those who seem to be far away in space and	W 62 L 4 W(114)
my function that I may be happy. Then devote a minute	W 62 L 5 W(114)
this because I want to be happy. ---	W 62 L 6 W(115)
the means for letting this be done through you! What purpose	W 63 L 1 W(116)
accept salvation that it may be yours to give. W	W 63 L 2 W(116)
of this function, we will be happy to remember it very	W 63 L 3 W(116)
an opportunity. No chance should be lost for reinforcing todays	W 63 L 4 W(116)
who but your Self must be His Son?	W 63 L 4 W(116)
eyes seem to see can be anything but a form of	W 64 L 2 W(117)
your function here is to be the light of the world	W 64 L 3 W(117)
you by God will you be happy. That is because your	W 64 L 4 W(117)
because your function is to be happy by using the means	W 64 L 4 W(117)
are really choosing whether to be happy or not. W	W 64 L 4 W(117)
such a simple decision really be difficult to make? W	W 64 L 5 W(118)
s. Let me forgive and be happy. At least once devote	W 64 L 7 W(118)
of todays idea to be made throughout the day, devote	W 64 L 8 W(118)
about nothing else. This will be difficult at first particularly, since	W 64 L 8 W(118)
a total commitment. Salvation cannot be the only purpose you hold	W 65 L 1 W(119)
slate, let my true function be written for me. You need	W 65 L 6 W(120)
have your illusions of purpose be replaced by truth. W	W 65 L 6 W(120)
shorter practice periods, which should be undertaken at least once an	W 65 L 8 W(120)
you see now that will be totally changed when you accept	W 65 L 8 W(120)
on truth. We will merely be glad that we can find	W 66 L 3 W(121)
function He gave you must be happiness, even if it appears	W 66 L 4 W(121)
even if it appears to be different. Todays exercises are	W 66 L 4 W(121)
me. Therefore my function must be happiness. ---	W 66 L 5 W(121)
wrong that the conclusion could be false. Let us, then, think	W 66 L 5 W(122)
you only happiness. This could be false, of course, but in	W 66 L 6 W(122)
course, but in order to be false it is necessary to	W 66 L 6 W(122)
you only happiness, He must be evil. And it is this	W 66 L 6 W(122)
8. Thus it must be that your function is established	W 66 L 8 W(122)
function to you, it must be the gift of the ego	W 66 L 8 W(122)
shorter practice periods, which would be most helpful today if undertaken	W 66 L 12 W(123)
like Itself this Self must be in you. And somewhere in	W 67 L 3 W(124)
yourself as Love created you. Be confident that you will do	W 67 L 4 W(125)
L 5. It will be particularly helpful today to practice	W 67 L 5 W(125)
perhaps even more, it would be most beneficial to remind yourself	W 67 L 5 W(125)
in its sleep appears to be awake. Can all this arise	W 68 L 2 W(126)
4. Would you not be willing to relinquish your grievances	W 68 L 4 W(126)
so little, there will never be a problem in motivation ever	W 68 L 4 W(126)
grievances. Some of these will be quite easy to find. Then	W 68 L 5 W(127)
trying to let the veil be lifted, and see the tears	W 69 L 2 W(128)
clouds because you seem to be standing outside the whole area	W 69 L 4 W(128)
clouds. The clouds seem to be the only reality. They seem	W 69 L 4 W(128)
only reality. They seem to be all there is to see	W 69 L 4 W(128)
way in which you would be really convinced	W 69 L 4 W(128)
in your Father today, and be certain that He has heard	W 69 L 7 W(129)
yet, but you can indeed be sure that it is given	W 69 L 7 W(129)
His Will and yours may be done. W 69 L	W 69 L 7 W(129)
I want to let it be revealed to me for my	W 69 L 8 W(129)
W(130) Also, be sure to tell yourself: If	W 69 L 8 W(130)
light of the world will be hidden from me, if you	W 69 L 8 W(130)
that guilt and salvation must be in the same place. Understanding	W 70 L 1 W(131)
not a role which can be partially accepted, and you must	W 70 L 3 W(131)
salvation. It may not, however, be clear to you why the	W 70 L 3 W(131)
His. He wants you to be healed, and so He has	W 70 L 3 W(131)
distorted and fantastic it might be, to separate healing from the	W 70 L 4 W(131)
God wants us to be healed, and we do not	W 70 L 4 W(132)
do not really want to be sick because it makes us	W 70 L 4 W(132)
does not want us to be sick. Neither do we. He	W 70 L 4 W(132)
we. He wants us to be healed. So do we.	W 70 L 4 W(132)
lessons, and it would again be well to decide in advance	W 70 L 5 W(132)
decide in advance when would be a good time to lay	W 70 L 5 W(132)
assure you that this will be no idle fantasy. W	W 70 L 8 W(133)
the egos is to be damned. This sounds preposterous, of	W 71 L 1 W(134)
that, however preposterous it may be, you do believe in it	W 71 L 1 W(134)
event were changed, you would be saved. Thus the source of	W 71 L 2 W(134)
this were different, I would be saved. The change of mind	W 71 L 2 W(134)
change if you are to be saved. According to this insane	W 71 L 3 W(134)
promises you will, you must be willing to seek there only	W 71 L 5 W(135)
salvation will work. There can be no real conflict about this	W 71 L 6 W(135)
answer to what seems to be a conflict with no resolution	W 71 L 6 W(135)
possible to God. Salvation must be yours because of His plan	W 71 L 6 W(135)
tell you what needs to be done by you in His	W 71 L 8 W(135)
and only His, will work. Be alert to all temptation to	W 71 L 9 W(136)
times an hour. There could be no better way to spend	W 71 L 9 W(136)
The limit on communication cannot be the best means to expand	W 72 L 2 W(137)
a body, so must He be as well. A creator wholly	W 72 L 4 W(137)
must His plan for salvation be? What could it be but	W 72 L 5 W(137)
salvation be? What could it be but death? In trying to	W 72 L 5 W(137)
body were real, it would be difficult indeed to escape this	W 72 L 5 W(138)
asserts that his salvation must be death, projecting this attack onto	W 72 L 5 W(138)
Let us accept this and be glad. As a body, do	W 72 L 6 W(138)
body, do not let yourself be deprived of what the body	W 72 L 6 W(138)
is not our concern. To be without a body is to	W 72 L 8 W(138)
without a body is to be in our natural state. To	W 72 L 8 W(138)
Father? Ask and you will be answered. Seek and you will	W 72 L 10 W(139)
are asking it of truth. Be certain, then, that the answer	W 72 L 11 W(139)
then, that the answer will be true because of Whom you	W 72 L 11 W(139)
may understand. He will answer. Be determined to hear. W	W 72 L 11 W(139)
practice periods an hour will be enough for today, since they	W 72 L 12 W(139)
for today, since they will be somewhat longer than usual. The	W 72 L 12 W(139)
Lesson 73. I will there be light. W	W 73 L 0 W(141)
in which your belief can be very strong. But they are	W 73 L 1 W(141)
will, and so it must be in you that we will	W 73 L 4 W(141)
neither light nor darkness can be found without. Grievances darken your	W 73 L 5 W(141)
Do you really want to be in hell? Do you really	W 73 L 6 W(142)
strength. Today let your will be done. And end forever the	W 73 L 8 W(142)
the light in him and be saved. W 73 L	W 73 L 9 W(143)
quiet certainty: I will there be light. Let me behold the	W 73 L 10 W(143)
want. Say: I will there be light. Darkness is not my	W 73 L 11 W(143)
not my will. This should be repeated several times an hour	W 73 L 11 W(143)
The idea for today can be regarded as the central thought	W 74 L 1 W(144)
but Gods. I cannot be in conflict. Then spend several	W 74 L 3 W(144)
Son. During this introductory phase, be sure to deal quickly with	W 74 L 3 W(144)
Him. My conflicts about cannot be real. ---	W 74 L 4 W(144)
closing around you. There may be some temptation to mistake these	W 74 L 5 W(145)
the shorter periods, which should be undertaken at regular and predetermined	W 74 L 7 W(145)
eyes closed if possible, would be well spent on this today	W 74 L 7 W(145)
Our exercises for today will be happy ones, in which we	W 75 L 2 W(146)
want to see. We will be given what we desire. We	W 75 L 3 W(146)
Our longer practice periods will be devoted to looking at the	W 75 L 4 W(146)
before us in gladness, to be seen at last. Sight is	W 75 L 4 W(146)
forgiven the world. He will be with you as you watch	W 75 L 6 W(147)
patiently for Him. He will be there. The light has come	W 75 L 7 W(147)
shorter practice periods, too, will be joyful reminders of your release	W 75 L 8 W(147)
to heal your sight completely. Be confident that on this day	W 75 L 8 W(147)
And what you see will be so welcome that you will	W 75 L 8 W(147)
148) Should you be tempted, say to anyone who	W 75 L 8 W(148)
which God would have you be. Keep it in your awareness	W 75 L 9 W(148)
have seemed to you to be salvation. Each has imprisoned you	W 76 L 1 W(149)
is not. Today we will be glad you cannot prove it	W 76 L 2 W(149)
you, and there it will be found. Look nowhere else, for	W 76 L 2 W(149)
the body and you will be saved. These are not laws	W 76 L 4 W(149)
laws of God can never be replaced. We will devote today	W 76 L 7 W(150)
other laws you hold must be obeyed to make you safe	W 76 L 9 W(150)
truth to you. You will be listening to One Who says	W 76 L 10 W(150)
given nor received. Exchange cannot be made, there are no substitutes	W 76 L 10 W(150)
within you, and can never be lost. We ask no more	W 77 L 3 W(152)
You have requested that you be given the means by which	W 77 L 5 W(152)
accomplished. You cannot fail to be assured in this. You are	W 77 L 5 W(152)
that the Will of God be done. W 77 L	W 77 L 5 W(152)
state a fact that cannot be denied. ---	W 77 L 6 W(152)
fact that you accepted must be so. There is no room	W 77 L 6 W(153)
Our shorter practice periods will be frequent, and will also be	W 77 L 7 W(153)
be frequent, and will also be devoted to a reminder of	W 77 L 7 W(153)
ask. Remember, too, not to be satisfied with less than the	W 77 L 7 W(153)
less than the perfect answer. Be quick to tell yourself, should	W 77 L 7 W(153)
to tell yourself, should you be tempted: I will not trade	W 77 L 7 W(153)
We will not let ourselves be blind to him; we will	W 78 L 3 W(154)
your mind already. He will be the one of whom we	W 78 L 5 W(154)
we ask Gods Son be shown to us. Through seeing	W 78 L 5 W(154)
there in everyone, and can be seen. He who was enemy	W 78 L 5 W(155)
is more than friend when be is freed to take the	W 78 L 5 W(155)
assigned to him. Let him be Savior unto you today. Such	W 78 L 5 W(155)
had with him, the pain be caused you, his neglect, and	W 78 L 6 W(155)
grieved you, let your mind be shown the light in him	W 78 L 7 W(155)
you have asked for cannot be denied. Your Savior has been	W 78 L 8 W(155)
long for this. He would be free, and make his freedom	W 78 L 8 W(155)
Him will free you both. Be very quiet now, and look	W 78 L 8 W(155)
gave Him, that you might be saved. W 78 L	W 78 L 8 W(155)
the role of Savior to be given, that you may share	W 78 L 10 W(156)
the problem so it can be solved. W	W 79 L 0 W(157)
1. A problem cannot be solved if you do not	W 79 L 1 W(157)
all the same, and must be recognized as one if the	W 79 L 2 W(157)
solves them all is to be accepted. Who can see that	W 79 L 2 W(157)
next arise. There seems to be no end to them. There	W 79 L 3 W(157)
which your problem solving must be inadequate, and failure must be	W 79 L 4 W(157)
be inadequate, and failure must be inevitable. W 79 L	W 79 L 4 W(157)
to hold. They seem to be on so many levels, in	W 79 L 5 W(157)
time to time, only to be hidden again but still unsolved	W 79 L 5 W(157)
therefore not to let it be resolved. If you could recognize	W 79 L 6 W(158)
for the answer. We will be told. Then we will ask	W 79 L 7 W(158)
to it. And we will be told. W 79 L	W 79 L 7 W(158)
Our exercises for today will be successful to the extent to	W 79 L 8 W(158)
problem and the answer can be brought together, and we can	W 79 L 8 W(158)
brought together, and we can be at peace. W 79	W 79 L 8 W(158)
periods for today will not be set by time, but by	W 79 L 9 W(158)
an answer. Our efforts will be directed toward recognizing that there	W 79 L 9 W(158)
W 79 L 10. Be not deceived by the form	W 79 L 10 W(159)
this problem so it can be solved. Then try to suspend	W 79 L 10 W(159)
what it is. You will be heard and you will be	W 79 L 10 W(159)
be heard and you will be answered. ---	W 79 L 10 W(159)
no other. Therefore you must be at peace. Salvation does depend	W 80 L 1 W(160)
resolved cannot trouble you. Only be certain you do not forget	W 80 L 3 W(160)
claim the peace that must be ours when the problem and	W 80 L 4 W(160)
brought together. The problem must be gone because Gods answer	W 80 L 4 W(160)
peace that your acceptance brings be given you. Close your eyes	W 80 L 5 W(161)
as frequently as possible. And be particularly sure to remember to	W 80 L 6 W(161)
has been solved. Let us be determined not to collect grievances	W 80 L 6 W(161)
collect grievances today. Let us be determined to be free of	W 80 L 6 W(161)
Let us be determined to be free of problems that do	W 80 L 6 W(161)
part of the day will be devoted to one of these	W 80 R2 1 W(162)
a message waiting for you. Be confident that you will receive	W 80 R2 3 W(162)
and the life. Refuse to be side-tracked into detours, illusions, and	W 80 R2 4 W(162)
You are dedicated to salvation. Be determined each day not to	W 80 R2 4 W(162)
needed. Some specific forms will be included in the comments.	W 80 R2 5 W(162)
up the world! Let me be still before my holiness. In	W 81 L 2 W(164)
difficulties seem to arise might be: Let me not obscure the	W 81 L 3 W(164)
the world that it may be healed along with me.	W 82 L 2 W(165)
come from Oneness, and must be received as one. Fulfilling my	W 83 L 5 W(166)
for applying this idea would be helpful: This is no justification	W 84 L 6 W(167)
but light and vision must be joined for me to see	W 85 L 2 W(168)
to see, and this will be the means by which I	W 85 L 2 W(168)
applications of this idea might be made in these forms: Let	W 85 L 3 W(168)
s plan for salvation and be happy. W 86 L	W 86 L 5 W(169)
applications of this idea might be in these forms: I am	W 86 L 6 W(169)
73. I will there be light. W 87 L	W 87 L 1 W(170)
unseen and unreal. Light shall be my guide today. I will	W 87 L 2 W(170)
forms of this idea would be helpful for specific application: This	W 87 L 3 W(170)
applying this idea, these would be useful: My perception of this	W 88 L 6 W(171)
to have all my illusions be replaced with truth, according to	W 89 L 5 W(172)
for applying this idea would be: I would not hold this	W 89 L 6 W(172)
my salvation. Let our grievances be replaced by miracles, (name) Beyond	W 89 L 6 W(172)
the problem so it can be solved. W 90 L	W 90 L 1 W(173)
which I let the grievance be replaced. Today I would remember	W 90 L 2 W(173)
applications of this idea might be in these forms: This presents	W 90 L 3 W(173)
must elapse before it can be worked out. I do not	W 90 L 5 W(173)
problem, so that they cannot be separated by time. The Holy	W 90 L 5 W(173)
forms of the idea will be useful for specific applications: I	W 90 L 6 W(173)
not wait for this to be resolved. The answer to this	W 90 L 6 W(173)
91 L 3. To be told that what you do	W 91 L 3 W(174)
the light. How can this be reversed? For you it is	W 91 L 3 W(174)
efforts, however little they may be, have strong support. Did you	W 91 L 4 W(174)
are is a belief to be undone. But what you really	W 91 L 6 W(175)
what you really are must be revealed to you. The belief	W 91 L 6 W(175)
are you? You need to be aware of what the Holy	W 91 L 7 W(175)
thoughts about your attributes to be corrected, and their opposites to	W 91 L 8 W(175)
are seen in light. Also, be sure to meet temptation with	W 91 L 11 W(176)
s idea. This form would be helpful for this special purpose	W 91 L 11 W(176)
and adored that strength may be dispelled, and darkness rule where	W 92 L 4 W(178)
God appointed that there should be light. W 92 L	W 92 L 4 W(178)
that lack in anyone would be a lack in all, and	W 92 L 5 W(178)
to meet Itself again, and be as One. W 92	W 92 L 8 W(179)
join this meeting. Let yourself be brought unto your Self. Its	W 92 L 9 W(179)
your Self. Its strength will be the light in which the	W 92 L 9 W(179)
light where only miracles can be perceived. ---	W 92 L 10 W(179)
truth about you he would be repelled, recoiling from you as	W 93 L 1 W(180)
revealed to you, you would be struck with horror so intense	W 93 L 1 W(180)
Why would you not be overjoyed to be assured that	W 93 L 4 W(180)
you not be overjoyed to be assured that all the evil	W 93 L 4 W(180)
Over and over this must be repeated until it is accepted	W 93 L 6 W(181)
You are and will forever be exactly as you were created	W 93 L 7 W(181)
exercise periods today, which would be most profitable if done for	W 93 L 8 W(181)
10. You may not be willing or even able to	W 93 L 10 W(182)
situation arises which seems to be disturbing, quickly dispel the illusion	W 93 L 11 W(182)
these thoughts again. Should you be tempted to become angry with	W 93 L 11 W(182)
God created you, you must be strong, and light must be	W 94 L 2 W(183)
be strong, and light must be in you. He Who ensured	W 94 L 2 W(183)
Who ensured your sinlessness must be the guarantee of strength and	W 94 L 2 W(183)
Himself promised that it will be revealed to all who ask	W 94 L 4 W(183)
as God created you. And be sure to respond to anyone	W 94 L 5 W(184)
Each one you do will be a giant stride toward your	W 94 L 5 W(184)
fail to realize it must be so, only because you believe	W 95 L 1 W(185)
We will attempt today to be aware only of what can	W 95 L 3 W(185)
It is necessary that you be aware of this, for it	W 95 L 4 W(185)
minutes of the hour will be particularly helpful, since it imposes	W 95 L 7 W(186)
8. There may well be a temptation to regard the	W 95 L 8 W(186)
required. This should, however, merely be recognized as what it is	W 95 L 8 W(186)
refusal to let your mistakes be corrected, and an unwillingness to	W 95 L 8 W(186)
by your mistakes. He can be held back only by your	W 95 L 8 W(186)
9. Let us therefore be determined, particularly for the next	W 95 L 9 W(186)
next week or so, to be willing to forgive ourselves for	W 95 L 9 W(186)
is this process which must be laid aside, for it is	W 95 L 10 W(187)
and all that there will be. You are One Self, the	W 95 L 13 W(187)
surety, for it is yours. Be vigilant. Do not forget today	W 95 L 15 W(188)
to all the world, to be at one with you.	W 95 L 16 W(188)
To everyone you meet today be sure to give the promise	W 95 L 17 W(188)
see in you will never be compatible. But one exists.	W 96 L 1 W(189)
that truth and illusion cannot be reconciled no matter how you	W 96 L 2 W(189)
you see the problem, must be accepted if you would be	W 96 L 2 W(189)
be accepted if you would be saved. Until you have accepted	W 96 L 2 W(189)
which have no meaning cannot be resolved within the framework they	W 96 L 3 W(189)
selves in conflict could not be resolved, and good and evil	W 96 L 3 W(189)
self you made can never be your Self, nor can your	W 96 L 3 W(189)
Self, nor can your Self be split in two and still	W 96 L 3 W(189)
split in two and still be what it is, and must	W 96 L 3 W(189)
it is, and must forever be. W 96 L 4	W 96 L 3 W(189)
one denies the other can be real. If you are physical	W 96 L 4 W(189)
place in which it could be really part of you. If	W 96 L 4 W(189)
Spirit, then the body must be meaningless to your reality.	W 96 L 4 W(189)
hourly five minute practicing will be a search for Him within	W 96 L 8 W(190)
uncertain yet a little while. Be not dismayed by this. The	W 96 L 11 W(191)
you, and it will yet be yours in full awareness. Every	W 96 L 11 W(191)
offer Him another treasure to be kept for you. W	W 96 L 11 W(191)
give this day, that it be given you!	W 96 L 12 W(191)
The Holy Spirit will be glad to take five minutes	W 97 L 6 W(193)
everywhere He knows they will be welcome. And they will increase	W 97 L 6 W(193)
will your gifts to Him be multiplied a thousand-fold and tens	W 97 L 7 W(193)
of darkness, nor will you be able to forget the way	W 97 L 7 W(193)
salvation as God planned it be. We will not argue it	W 98 L 1 W(194)
2. How happy to be certain! All our doubts we	W 98 L 2 W(194)
they know their function will be filled completely, in the perfect	W 98 L 3 W(194)
L 4. They will be with us; all who took	W 98 L 4 W(194)
your time each hour to be able to accept the happiness	W 98 L 5 W(195)
not lose one chance to be the glad receiver of His	W 98 L 8 W(195)
and peace and trust will be His gifts, His answer to	W 98 L 9 W(196)
well as Heaven. He will be with you each practice period	W 98 L 9 W(196)
the hour let your time be spent in happy preparation for	W 98 L 10 W(196)
you have let your mind be readied for the happy time	W 98 L 10 W(196)
a little time with you be thankful, and lay down all	W 98 L 11 W(196)
gone wrong; something you need be saved from or forgiven for	W 99 L 1 W(197)
is and what could never be. W 99 L 2	W 99 L 1 W(197)
3. How could there be a meeting place at all	W 99 L 3 W(197)
where earth and Heaven can be reconciled within a mind where	W 99 L 3 W(197)
a Thought of God could be this plan by which the	W 99 L 4 W(197)
W(198) still be true; God still is Love	W 99 L 5 W(198)
who will yet work miracles, be sure you practice well the	W 99 L 8 W(198)
Gods will your mind be One with His. It is	W 99 L 10 W(198)
You do not want to be another self. You have no	W 99 L 11 W(199)
you give five minutes to be shared with Him Who shares	W 99 L 13 W(199)
mind, and let all fear be gently laid aside that Love	W 99 L 13 W(199)
given you that you might be restored to what He wills	W 100 L 2 W(200)
your happiness. Your joy must be complete to let His plan	W 100 L 2 W(200)
complete to let His plan be understood by those to whom	W 100 L 2 W(200)
your smile the world cannot be saved. While you are sad	W 100 L 3 W(200)
We will not let ourselves be sad today. For if we	W 100 L 4 W(200)
you. God asks that you be happy, so the world can	W 100 L 5 W(201)
realize your part is to be happy. Only this is asked	W 100 L 6 W(201)
you came. Let this one be the day that you succeed	W 100 L 7 W(201)
Christ in you. He will be there. And you can reach	W 100 L 8 W(201)
L 9. He will be there. You are essential to	W 100 L 9 W(201)
punishment is just, and cannot be escaped. Salvation thus cannot be	W 101 L 2 W(203)
be escaped. Salvation thus cannot be purchased but through suffering. If	W 101 L 2 W(203)
is real then happiness must be illusion, for they cannot both	W 101 L 2 W(203)
illusion, for they cannot both be true. The sinful warrant only	W 101 L 2 W(203)
sin is real, salvation must be pain. Pain is the cost	W 101 L 3 W(203)
sin, and suffering can never be escaped if sin is real	W 101 L 3 W(203)
sin is real. Salvation must be feared, for it will kill	W 101 L 3 W(203)
have been slave to nothing. Be you free today to join	W 102 L 2 W(205)
W 102 L 5. Be happy, for your only function	W 102 L 5 W(206)
You have no need to be less loving to Gods	W 102 L 5 W(206)
as your one function. And be sure that you are joining	W 102 L 5 W(206)
attribute of love. It cannot be apart from it, nor can	W 103 L 1 W(207)
from it, nor can it be experienced where love is not	W 103 L 1 W(207)
forgetting being Love He must be joy. This basic error we	W 103 L 2 W(207)
To fear Him is to be afraid of joy. Begin your	W 103 L 2 W(207)
Allow this one correction to be placed within your minds each	W 103 L 3 W(207)
God being Love, it will be given you. Bolster this expectation	W 103 L 3 W(207)
He wills. Yet must there be a place made ready to	W 104 L 1 W(208)
was, and which will still be ours when time has passed	W 104 L 2 W(208)
a loan with interest to be paid in full; a temporary	W 105 L 2 W(210)
a temporary lending, meant to be a pledge of debt to	W 105 L 2 W(210)
a pledge of debt to be repaid with more than was	W 105 L 2 W(210)
you, and let your mind be free of all that would	W 105 L 7 W(211)
bars to peace and joy be lifted up, and what is	W 105 L 8 W(211)
Lesson 106. Let me be still and listen to the	W 106 L 0 W(213)
W 106 L 2. Be still today and listen to	W 106 L 2 W(213)
and listen to the truth. Be not deceived by voices of	W 106 L 2 W(213)
but listen to the truth. Be not afraid today to circumvent	W 106 L 2 W(213)
W 106 L 3. Be still today and listen to	W 106 L 3 W(213)
Word is kept. Hear and be silent. He would speak to	W 106 L 4 W(213)
and all your brothers to be kept. W 106 L	W 106 L 4 W(213)
that He will speak today. Be ready for salvation. It is	W 106 L 6 W(214)
is here, and will today be given unto you. And you	W 106 L 6 W(214)
for your enlightenment: I will be still and listen for the	W 106 L 8 W(214)
has been waiting long to be received by you. It will	W 106 L 8 W(214)
W 106 L 9. Be still and listen to the	W 106 L 9 W(214)
pause to ask that truth be given them, along with you	W 106 L 9 W(214)
is possible today: Let me be still and listen to the	W 106 L 10 W(214)
a trace by which to be remembered. They are gone because	W 107 L 1 W(216)
to picture what it would be like to have that moment	W 107 L 2 W(216)
like to have that moment be extended to the end of	W 107 L 2 W(216)
of quiet that you felt be multiplied a hundred times, and	W 107 L 2 W(216)
a hundred times, and then be multiplied another hundred more.	W 107 L 2 W(216)
come. Without illusions there could be no fear, no doubt and	W 107 L 3 W(216)
they are nowhere. They cannot be found, for truth is everywhere	W 107 L 3 W(216)
as it always was, to be depended on in every need	W 107 L 4 W(216)
attack is possible. Illusions can be brought to truth to be	W 107 L 5 W(217)
be brought to truth to be corrected. But the truth stands	W 107 L 5 W(217)
beyond illusions, and can not be brought to them to turn	W 107 L 5 W(217)
Your Father wills these dreams be gone. Let truth correct them	W 107 L 6 W(217)
upon this undertaking that He be in your awareness as you	W 107 L 8 W(217)
you, and how could He be absent where you are?	W 107 L 8 W(217)
which tell you you could be apart from Him. You speak	W 107 L 9 W(218)
pledge to let His function be fulfilled through you. To share	W 107 L 9 W(218)
And yet you will be glad to look again upon	W 107 L 10 W(218)
which surround the world will be corrected as you let them	W 107 L 10 W(218)
corrected as you let them be corrected in your mind.	W 107 L 10 W(218)
so unified that darkness cannot be perceived at all. And thus	W 108 L 2 W(219)
minds, to share it and be glad that they are one	W 108 L 3 W(219)
first, nor which appears to be in second place. Here it	W 108 L 4 W(219)
kind of learning, if it be directed by the One Who	W 108 L 5 W(219)
special usefulness, because it can be tried so easily and seen	W 108 L 6 W(220)
the thought behind it can be generalized to other areas of	W 108 L 6 W(220)
what you asked. It might be helpful, too, to think of	W 108 L 9 W(220)
much. Effect and cause will be far better understood from this	W 108 L 10 W(221)
has passed away. Let it be still and thankfully accept its	W 109 L 5 W(223)
the time when rest will be the only thing there is	W 109 L 7 W(223)
along with you. You will be faithful to your trust today	W 109 L 8 W(223)
For this one thought would be enough to save you and	W 110 L 1 W(225)
enough to let the present be accepted as it is. It	W 110 L 2 W(225)
is enough to let time be the means for all the	W 110 L 2 W(225)
to sickness, nor can death be substitute for life, or fear	W 110 L 3 W(225)
graven images you made to be the Son of God instead	W 110 L 7 W(226)
instead of what he is be worshipped not today. Deep in	W 110 L 7 W(226)
and find Him. He will be your Savior from all idols	W 110 L 8 W(226)
will say, that we may be reminded of His Son, our	W 110 L 9 W(226)
of course, that it may be impossible for you to undertake	W 110 R3 1 W(228)
2. Learning will not be hampered when you miss a	W 110 R3 2 W(228)
you make excessive efforts to be sure that you catch up	W 110 R3 2 W(228)
learning goal. But learning will be hampered when you skip a	W 110 R3 2 W(228)
yourself in this. Unwillingness can be most carefully concealed behind a	W 110 R3 2 W(228)
them for whatever reason should be done as soon as you	W 110 R3 3 W(228)
allow your practice periods to be replacements for your litanies to	W 110 R3 4 W(228)
everything. Accept their offering and be at peace. W 110	W 110 R3 4 W(228)
to it. If this cannot be done, at least try to	W 110 R3 8 W(229)
9. The exercises to be done throughout the day are	W 110 R3 9 W(229)
hour, and the one to be applied on each half hour	W 110 R3 12 W(230)
salvation. What can my function be but to accept The Word	W 114 L 2 W(234)
I am and will forever be? W 114 L 3	W 114 L 2 W(234)
2. 106) Let me be still and listen to the	W 118 L 2 W(238)
Let my own feeble voice be still, and let Me hear	W 118 L 2 W(238)
the half hour: Let me be still and listen to the	W 118 L 4 W(238)
when I think I can Be hurt in any way. I	W 119 L 1 W(239)
offers love no room to be itself; no place where it	W 121 L 2 W(241)
you taught yourself, forgiveness must be learned by you as well	W 121 L 6 W(242)
teaching and your learning will be not of you, but of	W 121 L 7 W(242)
want a quietness that cannot be disturbed, a gentleness that never	W 122 L 1 W(244)
a gentleness that never can be hurt, a deep, abiding comfort	W 122 L 1 W(244)
so perfect it can never be upset? W 122 L	W 122 L 1 W(244)
Forgiveness lets the veil be lifted up which hides the	W 122 L 3 W(244)
but these are worthy to be sought? What fancied value, trivial	W 122 L 3 W(244)
or transient promise never to be kept, can hold more hope	W 122 L 3 W(244)
change, nor can it fail. Be thankful it remains exactly as	W 122 L 5 W(244)
for you within? Forgive and be forgiven. As you give you	W 122 L 6 W(245)
8. God wills salvation be received today, and that the	W 122 L 8 W(245)
will remember then can never be described. Yet your forgiveness offers	W 122 L 8 W(245)
and faith that this will be the day salvation will be	W 122 L 9 W(245)
be the day salvation will be ours. Earnestly and gladly will	W 122 L 9 W(245)
answer brings. Today it will be given you to feel the	W 122 L 11 W(246)
W 122 L 14. Be tempted not to let your	W 122 L 14 W(246)
1. Today let us be thankful. We have come to	W 123 L 1 W(248)
hesitance, but we can well be grateful for our gains, which	W 123 L 1 W(248)
W 123 L 2. Be glad today in loving thankfulness	W 123 L 2 W(248)
wander in the dark alone. Be grateful He has saved you	W 123 L 2 W(248)
loves is changeless as Himself. Be grateful you are saved. Be	W 123 L 3 W(248)
Be grateful you are saved. Be glad you have a function	W 123 L 3 W(248)
function in salvation to fulfill. Be thankful that your value far	W 123 L 3 W(248)
Which God has willed to be our true identity in Him	W 123 L 4 W(248)
Word is soundless if it be not heard. In thanking Him	W 123 L 5 W(249)
save the world, however mighty be the Voice that speaks, however	W 123 L 5 W(249)
however loving may the message be. W 123 L 6	W 123 L 5 W(249)
123 L 6. Thanks be to you who heard, for	W 123 L 6 W(249)
an hour given Him will be returned to you in terms	W 123 L 7 W(249)
No miracle can ever be denied to those who know	W 124 L 6 W(251)
124 L 8. Peace be to you today. Secure your	W 124 L 8 W(251)
Your benefit will not be less if you believe that	W 124 L 9 W(251)
nothing happened. You may not be ready to accept the gain	W 124 L 9 W(251)
This half an hour will be framed in gold, with every	W 124 L 9 W(251)
your mind and waiting to be found. You will remember then	W 124 L 10 W(252)
certainty that His return will be a sense of love you	W 124 L 11 W(252)
see, and yet you can be sure some day, perhaps today	W 124 L 11 W(252)
1. Let this day be a day of stillness and	W 125 L 1 W(253)
the Word of God to be his Guide, forever in his	W 125 L 2 W(253)
what we are can not be judged. We stand apart from	W 125 L 3 W(253)
silence, for His Word cannot be heard until your mind is	W 125 L 6 W(254)
is peace within you to be called upon today to help	W 125 L 6 W(254)
125 L 9. Only be quiet. You will need no	W 125 L 9 W(254)
the bodys eyes. Only be still and listen. You will	W 125 L 9 W(254)
every hour passes by today be still a moment, and remind	W 125 L 9 W(254)
believed this statement there would be no problem in complete forgiveness	W 126 L 1 W(255)
L 5. If this be true, forgiveness has no grounds	W 126 L 5 W(256)
not His care for you be small indeed if your salvation	W 126 L 5 W(256)
what God intended it to be for you. W 126	W 126 L 6 W(256)
was for you? Could He be satisfied with empty gestures, and	W 126 L 7 W(256)
understanding what it really means. Be willing to be taught. Be	W 126 L 10 W(257)
really means. Be willing to be taught. Be glad to hear	W 126 L 10 W(257)
Be willing to be taught. Be glad to hear the Voice	W 126 L 10 W(257)
for what He gives will be received by you.	W 126 L 11 W(257)
see that changing love must be impossible. And thus he thinks	W 127 L 2 W(258)
also thinks that love can be bestowed on one and yet	W 127 L 2 W(258)
Let us together, then, be glad to give some time	W 127 L 7 W(259)
to hold you prisoner can be escaped by anyone who does	W 127 L 7 W(259)
behind us, never more to be remembered. And we raise our	W 127 L 9 W(260)
was made in hate to be loves enemy. Now are	W 127 L 10 W(260)
hope where there is none. Be you deceived no more. The	W 128 L 2 W(261)
nothing. Certainty of worth cannot be found in worthlessness. W	W 128 L 4 W(261)
L 6. Peace and be still a little while, and	W 128 L 6 W(262)
itself at home. It will be grateful to be free a	W 128 L 6 W(262)
It will be grateful to be free a while. It knows	W 128 L 6 W(262)
in its Creator, there to be restored to sanity, to freedom	W 128 L 6 W(262)
you belong where it would be, and where it goes to	W 128 L 7 W(262)
Open your mind to Him. Be still and rest. W	W 128 L 7 W(262)
hope for you will only be depressed. Our emphasis is not	W 129 L 1 W(263)
L 2. It might be worth a little time to	W 129 L 2 W(263)
time? Yet even they will be exchanged at last for what	W 129 L 3 W(263)
for what they say cannot be symbolized. Their knowledge is direct	W 129 L 4 W(263)
the choice. What loss can be for you in choosing not	W 129 L 6 W(264)
you want indeed! Let it be given you today. It waits	W 129 L 6 W(264)
upon the world? What can be seen in darkness that is	W 130 L 3 W(266)
but imagined. Yet what can be real in blind imaginings of	W 130 L 3 W(266)
and no consequence. They can be valued, but remain unreal. They	W 130 L 4 W(266)
but remain unreal. They can be sought, but they can not	W 130 L 4 W(266)
sought, but they can not be found. Today we will not	W 130 L 4 W(266)
in seeking not what can be found. W 130 L	W 130 L 4 W(266)
L 9. God will be there. For you have called	W 130 L 9 W(267)
seek for goals which cannot be achieved. You look for permanence	W 131 L 1 W(269)
W 131 L 4. Be glad that search you must	W 131 L 4 W(269)
glad that search you must. Be glad as well to learn	W 131 L 4 W(269)
the future. Yet this cannot be if it is where God	W 131 L 6 W(270)
God wills His Son to be. How could the Will of	W 131 L 6 W(270)
could the Will of God be in the past or yet	W 131 L 6 W(270)
in two. How could it be His Son could be in	W 131 L 8 W(270)
it be His Son could be in hell when God Himself	W 131 L 8 W(270)
Will has given him to be his home forever? Let us	W 131 L 8 W(270)
here because He Wills to be, and what He wills is	W 131 L 8 W(270)
Remember often that today should be a time of special gladness	W 131 L 15 W(272)
set by Heaven Itself to be a time of grace for	W 131 L 15 W(272)
doubt it. Nor can he be swayed by questioning his thoughts	W 132 L 1 W(273)
as you let the past be lifted and release the future	W 132 L 3 W(273)
in the text, and must be borne in mind if you	W 132 L 5 W(274)
as he can let himself be led along the road to	W 132 L 6 W(274)
because what they behold must be the truth, and yet it	W 132 L 7 W(274)
earlier repeated once must now be stressed again, for it contains	W 132 L 9 W(275)
is not real and cannot be at all. If you are	W 132 L 11 W(275)
which comes from this idea be real? Can it be anywhere	W 132 L 13 W(275)
idea be real? Can it be anywhere? Deny illusions, but accept	W 132 L 13 W(275)
upon it. They can not be there, no more then we	W 132 L 14 W(276)
our illusions, that we may be free. W 132 L	W 132 L 14 W(276)
let your mind in quietness be changed so that the world	W 132 L 15 W(276)
yet that you could never be released alone. W 132	W 132 L 16 W(276)
When you let your mind be drawn to bodily concerns, to	W 133 L 2 W(277)
however many there appear to be. The range is set, and	W 133 L 4 W(277)
we cannot change. It would be most ungenerous to you to	W 133 L 4 W(277)
to you to let alternatives be limitless, and thus delay your	W 133 L 4 W(277)
but one choice which must be made. ---	W 133 L 4 W(277)
is easiest of all to be deceived, for what the ego	W 133 L 8 W(278)
those who are content to be deceived. Its goals are obvious	W 133 L 9 W(278)
fearful and too dangerous to be the nothingness it actually is	W 133 L 11 W(279)
fact that no decision can be difficult. What is the gain	W 133 L 12 W(279)
some difficult decisions facing you, be quick to answer with this	W 133 L 14 W(280)
for it is apt to be distorted and to be perceived	W 134 L 1 W(281)
to be distorted and to be perceived as something which entails	W 134 L 1 W(281)
such a view, forgiveness must be seen as mere eccentric folly	W 134 L 1 W(281)
what is true. It must be limited to what is false	W 134 L 2 W(281)
is unforgivable, at best to be concealed, denied, or called another	W 134 L 5 W(282)
to truth. Guilt can not be forgiven. If you sin, your	W 134 L 5 W(282)
God Himself intended it to be, and as it is in	W 134 L 10 W(283)
L 13. Forgiveness must be practiced for the world cannot	W 134 L 13 W(283)
that the time of joining be no more delayed. For we	W 134 L 14 W(283)
15. That this may be accomplished, let us give a	W 134 L 15 W(284)
one they cross your mind. Be certain not to dwell on	W 134 L 16 W(284)
L 17. Let him be freed from all the thoughts	W 134 L 17 W(284)
relief. The time remaining should be given to experiencing the escape	W 134 L 17 W(284)
L 18. Forgiveness should be practiced through the day, for	W 134 L 18 W(284)
the day, for there will be so many times when you	W 134 L 18 W(284)
what you defend. It must be something that is very weak	W 135 L 5 W(285)
and easily assaulted. It must be something made easy prey, unable	W 135 L 5 W(285)
body that can fear, nor be a thing to fear. It	W 135 L 6 W(286)
crumbling, so unsafe it must be guarded with your very life	W 135 L 6 W(286)
this picture fearful? Can you be at peace with such a	W 135 L 7 W(286)
of no defense. This cannot be too often emphasized. It will	W 135 L 8 W(286)
too often emphasized. It will be strong and healthy if the	W 135 L 8 W(286)
the least defense, need merely be perceived as quite apart from	W 135 L 9 W(286)
you think the body must be saved. You will not see	W 135 L 10 W(286)
hope must lie if it be meaningful. W 135 L	W 135 L 11 W(287)
has been taught what should be done, and then proceeds to	W 135 L 12 W(287)
It is not free to be a means of helping in	W 135 L 14 W(287)
not think that it will be provided for unless it makes	W 135 L 16 W(288)
becomes a future emphasis, to be controlled by learning and experience	W 135 L 16 W(288)
which Heaven gratefully acknowledges to be its own. And it will	W 135 L 21 W(289)
with yours, and it will be increased until the world is	W 135 L 21 W(289)
planned for us. We will be sure that everything we need	W 135 L 22 W(289)
plans for how it will be done, but realize that our	W 135 L 22 W(289)
But in defenselessness I will be strong, And I will learn	W 135 L 23 W(289)
plans to make, you will be told of them. They may	W 135 L 24 W(290)
of them. They may not be the plans you thought were	W 135 L 24 W(290)
ever thought that you must be defended from release. Heaven asks	W 135 L 25 W(290)
of any kind, it cannot be at all. When this is	W 136 L 1 W(291)
would believe. They seem to be unconscious but because of the	W 136 L 3 W(291)
as real? All this cannot be done unconsciously. But afterwards your	W 136 L 4 W(291)
it, so it seems to be external to your own intent	W 136 L 4 W(291)
which makes defenses seem to be beyond your own control. But	W 136 L 5 W(292)
what you have forgot can be remembered, given willingness to reconsider	W 136 L 5 W(292)
in effect, and never to be seen as whole again. And	W 136 L 6 W(292)
own decision of what should be real, to take the place	W 136 L 6 W(292)
you, and so you must be separate from the truth.	W 136 L 7 W(292)
haunting thought that you might be something beyond this little pile	W 136 L 8 W(292)
to die and cease to be. --- Manuscript	W 136 L 8 W(292)
plans to defeat what cannot be attacked. What is unalterable cannot	W 136 L 11 W(293)
God wills for you must be received. W 136 L	W 136 L 12 W(293)
right now, as it must be. The Thoughts of God are	W 136 L 13 W(293)
defensiveness, and let the truth be as it has always been	W 136 L 15 W(294)
am, And let my mind be wholly healed today. W	W 136 L 15 W(294)
and vain imaginings. There will be no dark corners sickness can	W 136 L 16 W(294)
light of truth. There will be no dim figures from your	W 136 L 16 W(294)
in your mind. It will be healed of all the sickly	W 136 L 16 W(294)
have been successful, there will be no sense of feeling ill	W 136 L 17 W(294)
the body has will always be enough to serve all truly	W 136 L 18 W(294)
Yet this protection needs to be preserved by careful watching. If	W 136 L 19 W(295)
hurt you longer. Do not be confused about what must be	W 136 L 19 W(295)
be confused about what must be healed, but tell yourself: I	W 136 L 19 W(295)
attack. So I can not be sick. ---	W 136 L 19 W(295)
It is impossible that anyone be healed alone. In sickness must	W 137 L 3 W(296)
alone. In sickness must he be apart and separate. But healing	W 137 L 3 W(296)
is his own decision to be one again, and to accept	W 137 L 3 W(296)
does his Self appear to be dismembered and without the unity	W 137 L 3 W(296)
would prove that lies must be the truth. But healing demonstrates	W 137 L 3 W(296)
has never really happened. To be healed is merely to accept	W 137 L 4 W(296)
eyes accustomed to illusions must be shown that what they look	W 137 L 4 W(296)
5. Healing might thus be called a counter-dream which cancels	W 137 L 5 W(297)
real. The body seems to be more solid and more stable	W 137 L 6 W(297)
the one reality which can be seen and justified and fully	W 137 L 6 W(297)
which hold it cannot but be real, then questions have been	W 137 L 7 W(297)
answered. And the laws can be no longer cherished nor obeyed	W 137 L 7 W(297)
join with other minds, to be forever strong.	W 137 L 8 W(297)
teach how easily salvation can be yours; how little practice you	W 137 L 9 W(298)
And as you let yourself be healed, you see all those	W 137 L 10 W(298)
but invite your Self to be at home, and can this	W 137 L 12 W(298)
home, and can this invitation be refused? Ask the inevitable to	W 137 L 12 W(298)
but to ask what cannot be to be, and this cannot	W 137 L 12 W(298)
ask what cannot be to be, and this cannot succeed. Today	W 137 L 12 W(298)
healed to what must yet be healed, aware that they will	W 137 L 12 W(298)
is to let our minds be healed that we may carry	W 137 L 13 W(299)
14. Yet must we be prepared for such a gift	W 137 L 14 W(299)
the world, That sickness may be banished from the mind Of	W 137 L 14 W(299)
L 15. Let healing be through you this very day	W 137 L 15 W(299)
as you rest in quiet be prepared to give as you	W 137 L 15 W(299)
will we let this function be forgot as every hour of	W 137 L 15 W(299)
my brothers, for I would Be healed with them as they	W 137 L 15 W(299)
If Heaven exists there must be hell as well, for contradiction	W 138 L 1 W(300)
choice of Heaven seen to be the same as the relinquishment	W 138 L 2 W(300)
come where it could only be perceived with fear, for this	W 138 L 2 W(300)
with fear, for this would be the error truth can be	W 138 L 2 W(300)
be the error truth can be brought to illusions. Opposition makes	W 138 L 2 W(300)
4. You need to be reminded that you think a	W 138 L 4 W(300)
even this but seems to be a choice. Do not confuse	W 138 L 4 W(300)
learning. But the truth cannot be learned but only recognized. In	W 138 L 5 W(301)
Ours are teaching goals to be attained through learning how to	W 138 L 5 W(301)
and what your needs must be. W 138 L 6	W 138 L 5 W(301)
you gave it; that it be a means for demonstrating hell	W 138 L 7 W(301)
itself must in the and be overcome by death. In death	W 138 L 7 W(301)
die. And thus salvation must be seen as death, for life	W 138 L 7 W(301)
its own protection. It must be saved from salvation, threatened to	W 138 L 8 W(301)
saved from salvation, threatened to be safe, and magically armored against	W 138 L 8 W(301)
chosen consciously. The choice cannot be made until alternatives are accurately	W 138 L 9 W(302)
is veiled in shadows must be raised to understanding to be	W 138 L 9 W(302)
be raised to understanding to be judged again, this time with	W 138 L 9 W(302)
they without effects. They cannot be concealed because their nothingness is	W 138 L 9 W(302)
demands obscurity for fear to be invested there. Now it is	W 138 L 11 W(302)
make the question seem to be sincere. The only thing that	W 139 L 2 W(304)
The only thing that can be surely known by any living	W 139 L 2 W(304)
Uncertainty about what you must be is self-deception on a scale	W 139 L 3 W(304)
vast its magnitude can hardly be conceived. To be alive and	W 139 L 3 W(304)
can hardly be conceived. To be alive and not to know	W 139 L 3 W(304)
what is life except to be yourself, and what but you	W 139 L 3 W(304)
and what but you can be alive instead? Who is the	W 139 L 3 W(304)
is. Yet he could never be alive at all unless he	W 139 L 4 W(304)
he does not want to be the thing he is. He	W 139 L 4 W(304)
doubt yourself. It cannot really be a part of you that	W 139 L 5 W(305)
part of you, uncertainty would be impossible. W 139 L	W 139 L 5 W(305)
possible to doubt yourself and be unsure of what you really	W 139 L 6 W(305)
place whose purpose is to be a home where those who	W 139 L 6 W(305)
doubt yourself and not to be aware of what you are	W 139 L 7 W(305)
you are. Only acceptance can be asked of you, for what	W 139 L 7 W(305)
to ask what it must be is all the proof you	W 139 L 7 W(305)
are proclaims what everyone must be along with us.	W 139 L 9 W(305)
several minutes let your mind be cleared of all the foolish	W 139 L 12 W(306)
Lesson 140. Only salvation can be said to cure.	W 140 L 0 W(307)
is a word which cannot be applied to any remedy the	W 140 L 1 W(307)
which understands that sickness can be nothing but a dream is	W 140 L 4 W(307)
140 L 5. Peace be to you who have been	W 140 L 5 W(308)
holiness, and holiness can not be found where sin is cherished	W 140 L 5 W(308)
knows that no illusion can be real. W 140 L	W 140 L 6 W(308)
cannot suffer sickness. Healing must be sought but where it is	W 140 L 7 W(308)
sick so that it can be cured. There is no remedy	W 140 L 7 W(308)
seek it and it must be found. ---	W 140 L 8 W(308)
9. We will not be misled today by what appears	W 140 L 9 W(309)
realize that there can never be a meaningful distinction made between	W 140 L 9 W(309)
them are false, and can be cured because they are not	W 140 L 9 W(309)
form they took. We will be still and listen for the	W 140 L 10 W(309)
to let our interfering thoughts be laid aside, not separately, but	W 140 L 11 W(309)
we pray: Only salvation can be said to cure. Speak to	W 140 L 12 W(309)
us, Father, that we may be healed. And we will feel	W 140 L 12 W(309)
the answer to our prayer be given us as we attend	W 140 L 12 W(309)
learning how the truth can be applied. Today we will begin	W 140 R4 1 W(311)
review we undertake, which can be simply stated in these words	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
lack of true forgiveness may be carefully concealed. Because they are	W 140 R4 3 W(311)
they are not perceived to be but what they are; defenses	W 140 R4 3 W(311)
minutes with this Thought will be enough to set the day	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
alone, for they will all be shared with Him. And so	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
with the Lord of Hosts be yours, as He Himself has	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
He Himself has willed it be. And as His Own completion	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
ideas assigned to you to be reviewed that day. Then close	W 140 R4 6 W(312)
for you, and let them be received where they were meant	W 140 R4 7 W(312)
where they were meant to be. W 140 R4 8	W 140 R4 7 W(312)
other thoughts, but let them be the messages they are. We	W 140 R4 8 W(312)
peace wherein He wills you be forever, and are learning now	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
140) Only salvation can be said to cure.	W 150 L 2 W(315)
L 4. Can this be judgment? You have often been	W 151 L 4 W(316)
it is a right to be withheld from you. You cannot	W 151 L 4 W(316)
the Voice for God alone be Judge of what is worthy	W 151 L 7 W(317)
you that your brother should be judged by what your eyes	W 151 L 7 W(317)
splendor He beholds. Let Him be Judge of what you are	W 151 L 8 W(317)
sins are real? Let Him be Judge as well of everything	W 151 L 10 W(318)
in it, and failed to be deceived by what was falsely	W 151 L 15 W(319)
can suffer loss unless it be his own decision. No-one suffers	W 152 L 1 W(321)
extreme, and too inclusive to be true. Yet can truth have	W 152 L 2 W(321)
gift of everything can loss be real? Can pain be part	W 152 L 2 W(321)
loss be real? Can pain be part of peace, or grief	W 152 L 2 W(321)
L 3. Truth must be all-inclusive if it be the	W 152 L 3 W(321)
must be all-inclusive if it be the truth at all. Accept	W 152 L 3 W(321)
an opposite. This can not be too often said and thought	W 152 L 3 W(321)
which do not appear to be entirely your own. And thus	W 152 L 4 W(321)
but do not seem to be but contradictions introduced by you	W 152 L 4 W(321)
not. Of this you can be sure. What can He know	W 152 L 6 W(322)
what God willed not to be. And what could be more	W 152 L 7 W(322)
to be. And what could be more arrogant than this?	W 152 L 7 W(322)
8. Let us today be truly humble, and accept what	W 152 L 8 W(322)
rises to awareness then will be all that there ever was	W 152 L 8 W(322)
arrogant. Only the ego can be arrogant. But truth is humble	W 152 L 9 W(322)
s Will created me to be. Then will we wait in	W 152 L 11 W(323)
as it was meant to be. W 152 L 12	W 152 L 11 W(323)
until escape no longer can be hoped for nor obtained. Attack	W 153 L 3 W(324)
start again. There seems to be no break nor ending in	W 153 L 3 W(324)
of sanity seems but to be an idle dream, beyond the	W 153 L 4 W(324)
from Him. Defenselessness can never be attacked because it recognizes strength	W 153 L 6 W(325)
W 153 L 10. Be still a moment, and in	W 153 L 10 W(326)
have chosen that the truth be with them. Who is holier	W 153 L 10 W(326)
holier than they? Who could be surer that his happiness is	W 153 L 10 W(326)
fully guaranteed? And who could be more mightily protected? What defense	W 153 L 10 W(326)
protected? What defense could possibly be needed by the ones who	W 153 L 10 W(326)
L 12. Salvation can be thought of as a game	W 153 L 12 W(326)
mad by sin and guilt, be happy now. That game is	W 153 L 13 W(326)
goal we have. Ten would be better; fifteen better still. And	W 153 L 15 W(327)
peace, as we remember to be faithful to the Will we	W 153 L 16 W(327)
a minute, even less, will be the most that we can	W 153 L 16 W(327)
on us, and we will be unable to withdraw a little	W 153 L 16 W(327)
from wandering from its intent. Be not afraid nor timid. There	W 153 L 20 W(328)
afraid nor timid. There can be no doubt that you will	W 153 L 20 W(328)
1. Let us today be neither arrogant nor falsely humble	W 154 L 1 W(329)
we think is weakness can be strength; what we believe to	W 154 L 1 W(329)
strength; what we believe to be our strength is often arrogance	W 154 L 1 W(329)
Whatever your appointed role may be it was selected by the	W 154 L 2 W(329)
aware of where they can be best applied, for what, to	W 154 L 2 W(329)
judging what the messages should be, or what their purpose is	W 154 L 5 W(330)
is, or where they should be carried, he is failing to	W 154 L 5 W(330)
that they were meant to be. Like earthly messengers, they did	W 154 L 6 W(330)
appointed task is yet to be accomplished. He Who has received	W 154 L 9 W(331)
of God would have them be received by you as well	W 154 L 9 W(331)
who wait in misery may be at last delivered. And He	W 154 L 11 W(331)
His Own, that we may be the true receivers of the	W 154 L 11 W(331)
here, although it seems to be. You do not change appearance	W 155 L 1 W(333)
a place where they can be illusions, and avoid their own	W 155 L 2 W(333)
nor do you seem to be distinct from them although you	W 155 L 5 W(333)
of truth, and let illusion be your guide. Your holy brothers	W 155 L 9 W(334)
journeys ending there will be no gap, no distance between	W 155 L 10 W(335)
the way you traveled will be gone from you as well	W 155 L 10 W(335)
make no journeys. There will be no wish to be illusion	W 155 L 11 W(335)
will be no wish to be illusion rather than the truth	W 155 L 11 W(335)
on this. Could any way be holier, or more deserving of	W 155 L 12 W(335)
What way but this could be a path which you would	W 155 L 12 W(335)
Trust in you. He cannot be deceived. His Trust has made	W 155 L 13 W(335)
not their source. If this be true, how can you be	W 156 L 1 W(337)
be true, how can you be apart from God? How could	W 156 L 1 W(337)
in our curriculum. Truth must be true throughout if it be	W 156 L 2 W(337)
be true throughout if it be true. It cannot contradict itself	W 156 L 2 W(337)
It cannot contradict itself, nor be in parts uncertain and in	W 156 L 2 W(337)
God because you could not be without Him. He is what	W 156 L 2 W(337)
share with Him. Nothing can be apart from Him and live	W 156 L 2 W(337)
where He is there must be holiness as well as life	W 156 L 3 W(337)
Holiness, and could no more be sinful than the sun could	W 156 L 3 W(337)
the sun could choose to be of ice; the sea elect	W 156 L 3 W(337)
ice; the sea elect to be apart from water, or the	W 156 L 3 W(337)
with me? This question should be asked a thousand times a	W 156 L 8 W(338)
3. Today it will be given you to feel a	W 157 L 3 W(339)
what you are asking must be given you. Nothing is needed	W 157 L 4 W(339)
6. Your body will be sanctified today, its only purpose	W 157 L 6 W(340)
holds out to you to be your own. W 157	W 157 L 8 W(340)
with you, but there will be an instant which transcends all	W 157 L 9 W(340)
creation gave. All this cannot be learned. What, then, are you	W 158 L 2 W(341)
in the text. Experience cannot be shared directly in the way	W 158 L 2 W(341)
set already. It appears to be quite arbitrary. Yet there is	W 158 L 3 W(341)
it transcends what needs to be accomplished. Our concern is with	W 158 L 6 W(342)
an idea beyond what can be touched, a purity undimmed by	W 158 L 7 W(342)
L 8. This can be taught, and must be taught	W 158 L 8 W(342)
can be taught, and must be taught by all who would	W 158 L 8 W(342)
how enormous they appeared to be, nor who seemed to be	W 158 L 9 W(343)
be, nor who seemed to be hurt by them. They are	W 158 L 9 W(343)
them, undone and never to be done. W 158 L	W 158 L 9 W(343)
but see yourself. If he be lost in sin so must	W 158 L 10 W(343)
in sin so must you be; if you see light in	W 158 L 10 W(343)
possess a thing it must be kept. Salvation teaches otherwise. To	W 159 L 1 W(344)
what God created perfect can be mirrored there. The darkened glass	W 159 L 3 W(344)
laid here already. All can be received but for the asking	W 159 L 6 W(345)
different light. What was to be the home of sin becomes	W 159 L 7 W(345)
healed and welcome. No-one will be turned away from this new	W 159 L 7 W(345)
is their home. They can be brought from here back to	W 159 L 8 W(345)
gift, when God appointed it be given you? Judge not God	W 159 L 10 W(346)
whereby a sweet transition can be made from death to life	W 159 L 10 W(346)
with fear, and you will be a stranger to yourself. And	W 160 L 1 W(347)
different from yourself. Who could be sane in such a circumstance	W 160 L 1 W(347)
yet how easy it would be to say, This is my	W 160 L 2 W(347)
this? What could the reason be except that you had asked	W 160 L 3 W(347)
your place, and let you be a stranger to yourself? No-one	W 160 L 3 W(347)
yourself? No-one would let himself be dispossessed so needlessly unless he	W 160 L 3 W(347)
are real, then fear must be illusion. And if fear is	W 160 L 4 W(347)
took no alien thought to be Itself. And It will call	W 160 L 6 W(348)
of His Son. He cannot be confused about creation. He is	W 160 L 7 W(348)
to Him. No stranger can be interposed between His knowledge and	W 160 L 7 W(348)
suffices. Who he knows to be His Son belongs where He	W 160 L 8 W(348)
remember, that your home may be complete and perfect as it	W 160 L 10 W(349)
What can they seem to be but empty sounds, pretty, perhaps	W 161 L 4 W(350)
5. It seems to be the body we feel limits	W 161 L 5 W(351)
to attack? What else could be the seat of fear except	W 161 L 6 W(351)
Hate is specific. There must be a thing to be attacked	W 161 L 7 W(351)
must be a thing to be attacked. An enemy must be	W 161 L 7 W(351)
be attacked. An enemy must be perceived in such a form	W 161 L 7 W(351)
such a form he can be touched and seen and heard	W 161 L 7 W(351)
Or would you have it be revealed to you and set	W 161 L 9 W(352)
have succeeded, you will not be willing to accept the witnesses	W 161 L 10 W(352)
from anger and from fear. Be sure you use it instantly	W 161 L 12 W(352)
use it instantly, should you be tempted to attack a brother	W 161 L 12 W(352)
and all His Love to be distributed to all the world	W 162 L 4 W(354)
And who would not be brother to you now; you	W 162 L 6 W(355)
in which the wish to be as you are not may	W 163 L 1 W(356)
but death are seen to be unsure, too quickly lost however	W 163 L 3 W(356)
what death would have him be. His epitaph, which death itself	W 163 L 5 W(357)
we must accept if we be sane; what contradicts one thought	W 163 L 6 W(357)
one thought entirely can not be true unless its opposite is	W 163 L 6 W(357)
Deaths worshippers may be afraid. And yet can thoughts	W 163 L 8 W(357)
yet can thoughts like these be fearful? If they saw that	W 163 L 8 W(357)
which they believed, they would be instantly released. And you will	W 163 L 8 W(357)
form it takes must therefore be illusion. This the stand we	W 163 L 8 W(357)
with all living things, to be --- Manuscript	W 163 L 9 W(357)
time but now can truth be recognized? The present is the	W 164 L 1 W(359)
your love, while nothing to be feared remains. W 164	W 164 L 6 W(360)
not this purpose worthy to be yours? Is not Christs	W 164 L 8 W(360)
Christs vision worthy to be sought above the worlds	W 164 L 8 W(360)
what could hide what cannot be concealed except illusion? What could	W 165 L 1 W(362)
how changed your mind will be, before it comes to you	W 165 L 4 W(362)
with desire. You need not be sure that you request the	W 165 L 5 W(363)
you have received, you will be sure you have the treasure	W 165 L 5 W(363)
become, however urgently he may be called to claim them as	W 166 L 3 W(364)
open up his treasures to be free? W 166 L	W 166 L 6 W(365)
a glimpse of truth, and be released from self deception and	W 166 L 7 W(365)
thought was you may not be your identity. Perhaps Gods	W 166 L 9 W(365)
not what you pretend to be. One walks with you Who	W 166 L 11 W(366)
sorrow not tempt you to be unfaithful to your trust.	W 166 L 13 W(366)
all His gifts to you. Be witness in your happiness to	W 166 L 15 W(367)
this world there appears to be a state that is life	W 167 L 2 W(368)
in the mind. It can be then applied as mind directs	W 167 L 3 W(368)
origin is where it must be changed, if change occurs. Ideas	W 167 L 3 W(368)
made, so will their making be. As they were born, so	W 167 L 5 W(369)
opposite of life can only be another form of life. As	W 167 L 7 W(369)
life. As such, it can be reconciled with what created it	W 167 L 7 W(369)
change; it may appear to be what it is not. Yet	W 167 L 7 W(369)
9. What seems to be the opposite of life is	W 167 L 9 W(369)
When the mind elects to be what it is not, and	W 167 L 9 W(369)
10. Let us today be children of the truth, and	W 167 L 10 W(370)
established it, and wills it be forever and forever. He is	W 167 L 11 W(370)
we now and will forever be. A sleeping mind must waken	W 167 L 12 W(370)
Love, hope and despair would be impossible, for hope would be	W 168 L 2 W(371)
be impossible, for hope would be forever satisfied; despair of any	W 168 L 2 W(371)
within our hearts, waiting to be acknowledged. This the gift by	W 168 L 3 W(371)
What now remains that Heaven be delayed an instant longer? What	W 168 L 4 W(371)
a table where it can be gently laid and willingly received	W 169 L 1 W(373)
determines when that time will be, and has determined it. And	W 169 L 4 W(373)
the past and future cannot be conceived. It lies beyond salvation	W 169 L 6 W(374)
9. For Oneness must be here. Whatever time the mind	W 169 L 9 W(374)
entirely irrelevant to what must be a constant state, forever as	W 169 L 9 W(374)
your Oneness comes, it will be known and fully understood. Now	W 169 L 10 W(375)
that miracles are laid; to be returned by you from holy	W 169 L 12 W(375)
W 169 L 14. Be grateful to return, as you	W 169 L 14 W(376)
in the world what could be more than what we ask	W 169 L 15 W(376)
self-defense, you mean that to be cruel is protection; you are	W 170 L 1 W(377)
3. It seems to be the enemy without that you	W 170 L 3 W(377)
from him who is to be attacked, with perfect faith the	W 170 L 4 W(377)
8. This moment can be terrible. But it can also	W 170 L 8 W(378)
terrible. But it can also be the time of your release	W 170 L 8 W(378)
takes many forms. Another can be found. W 170 L	W 170 L 8 W(378)
it, and love appears to be invested now with cruelty.	W 170 L 9 W(379)
Itself? The blood appears to be upon His lips; the fire	W 170 L 10 W(379)
all who acknowledge Him to be their God. W 170	W 170 L 10 W(379)
our Father; let our doubts be quiet and our holy minds	W 170 R5 2 W(381)
quiet and our holy minds be still, and speak to us	W 170 R5 2 W(381)
this thought, or helps it be more meaningful, more personal and	W 170 R5 4 W(381)
and safe, as it will be at last, when time is	W 170 R5 8 W(382)
9. Let this review be then your gift to me	W 170 R5 9 W(383)
Our Father wills His Son be One with Him. What lives	W 170 R5 9 W(383)
lives but must not then be one with you? W	W 170 R5 9 W(383)
words but aids and to be used, except at the beginning	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
for itself. Your motivation will be so intensified that words become	W 180 IN2 4 W(387)
of little consequence. You will be sure of what you want	W 180 IN2 4 W(387)
it is denied. It may be there, but you cannot accept	W 180 IN2 5 W(387)
this is needed. It will be enough to guarantee the rest	W 180 IN2 5 W(387)
Gods Name can not be heard without response, nor said	W 182 L 2 W(391)
an invitation which can never be refused. And God will come	W 182 L 7 W(392)
cannot hear requests that He be not Himself, or that His	W 182 L 7 W(392)
mind completely. Let all thoughts be still except this one. And	W 182 L 8 W(392)
and all that there will be. --- Manuscript	W 182 L 8 W(392)
as well, and both can be accomplished perfectly. W 182	W 182 L 9 W(393)
things he thought he made be nameless now, and in their	W 182 L 10 W(393)
in His Name it shall be given us.	W 182 L 11 W(393)
Lesson 183. I will be still a moment and go	W 183 L 0 W(394)
of is illusion, not to be considered more than but a	W 183 L 2 W(394)
home he seeks can not be made by him. There is	W 183 L 3 W(394)
just a little time to be Himself, within the peace that	W 183 L 5 W(395)
they may see He would be Friend to them. He asks	W 183 L 9 W(396)
this the Call which cannot be denied. The holy Child remains	W 183 L 12 W(396)
end in sight at last. Be still a moment and go	W 183 L 12 W(396)
go home with Him and be at peace awhile.	W 183 L 12 W(396)
you wished to have perception be. The nameless things were given	W 184 L 3 W(398)
given meaning, and will then be seen as meaningful, a cause	W 184 L 3 W(398)
is achieved and concepts can be meaningfully shared. W 184	W 184 L 5 W(399)
named is there. It can be seen, as is anticipated. What	W 184 L 6 W(399)
begin, a new perception can be gained, and all the arbitrary	W 184 L 7 W(399)
names the world bestows can be withdrawn as they are raised	W 184 L 7 W(399)
9. It would indeed be strange if you were asked	W 184 L 9 W(400)
the world a while. But be you not deceived by them	W 184 L 9 W(400)
unity where true communication can be found. W 184 L	W 184 L 9 W(400)
to you, that we may be absolved of all effects our	W 184 L 15 W(401)
just an instant, there would be no further sorrow possible for	W 185 L 1 W(402)
place or time. Heaven would be completely given back to full	W 185 L 1 W(402)
mean these words and not be healed. He cannot play with	W 185 L 2 W(402)
you see around you to be sure how very few they	W 185 L 2 W(402)
they are. The world would be completely changed should any two	W 185 L 2 W(402)
will meet with acceptance and be truly learned. W 185	W 185 L 6 W(403)
do not request another dream be given us. They do not	W 185 L 7 W(403)
hope that there must yet be one which can succeed where	W 185 L 7 W(403)
and bring you happiness. But be you not dismayed by lingering	W 185 L 8 W(403)
now. Let not some dreams be more acceptable, reserving shame and	W 185 L 8 W(403)
being one, one question should be asked of all of them	W 185 L 8 W(404)
is the choice you make. Be not deceived that it is	W 185 L 9 W(404)
you forever. It will not be gone with every twist and	W 185 L 9 W(404)
he has already? Who could be unanswered who requests an answer	W 185 L 11 W(404)
And how could your request be limited to you alone? No	W 185 L 12 W(404)
No gift of God can be unshared. It is this attribute	W 185 L 12 W(404)
meaningless to you, you can be sure you share One Will	W 185 L 13 W(405)
request the peace of God be given us?	W 185 L 14 W(405)
us by which it will be perfectly accomplished. All that we	W 186 L 2 W(406)
does not ask that you be different in any way from	W 186 L 3 W(406)
will offer us. We will be certain only that He knows	W 186 L 4 W(406)
way, and only one, to be released from the imprisonment your	W 186 L 5 W(407)
the whole depends on you, be sure that it is so	W 186 L 5 W(407)
of God? Why need he be concerned with it at all	W 186 L 7 W(407)
uncertain and ambiguous. Who could be constant in his efforts, or	W 186 L 10 W(408)
They will not change nor be in conflict. All of them	W 186 L 11 W(408)
can attain. Your plan may be impossible, but Gods can	W 186 L 11 W(408)
which is more likely to be right? The Voice that speaks	W 186 L 12 W(408)
can the form it takes be less acceptable. It must be	W 187 L 2 W(410)
be less acceptable. It must be more. W 187 L	W 187 L 2 W(410)
shared, for they can not be lost. There is no giver	W 187 L 5 W(411)
less than what will surely be returned to him. W	W 187 L 5 W(411)
has arisen, and correction must be made. Your blessing will correct	W 187 L 8 W(411)
you will look on here. Be not afraid to look. The	W 187 L 9 W(412)
We would not have it be withheld from anything we look	W 187 L 11 W(412)
we see it, it will be returned to us in form	W 187 L 11 W(412)
This light can not be lost. Why wait to find	W 188 L 2 W(413)
there? It can so easily be looked upon that arguments which	W 188 L 2 W(413)
starts. There is no sight, be it of dreams or from	W 188 L 2 W(413)
forever. What it gives must be eternal. It removes all thoughts	W 188 L 3 W(413)
peace of God can never be contained. Who recognizes it within	W 188 L 5 W(414)
Now we choose that it be innocent, devoid of sin, and	W 188 L 9 W(415)
not placed in you to be kept hidden from your sight	W 189 L 1 W(416)
the other. Only one can be perceived at all. The other	W 189 L 3 W(416)
7. Simply do this: Be still and lay aside all	W 189 L 7 W(417)
and God the Father to be quietly removed forever. God will	W 189 L 8 W(417)
is merely to let Him be. For in that way is	W 189 L 8 W(417)
is surely there, if it be true, and can be surely	W 189 L 9 W(418)
it be true, and can be surely reached. God knows His	W 189 L 9 W(418)
is our own as well, be done in us and in	W 189 L 10 W(418)
God cruel. How could it be real in any form? It	W 190 L 1 W(419)
2. Can such projections be attested to? Can they be	W 190 L 2 W(419)
be attested to? Can they be anything but wholly false? Pain	W 190 L 2 W(419)
a crime that could not be committed; for attack on what	W 190 L 2 W(419)
they, and no more to be feared than the insane illusions	W 190 L 4 W(419)
tries to demonstrate must still be true. ---	W 190 L 4 W(419)
have gladly paid not to be free. In pain is God	W 190 L 8 W(420)
only choice that ever can be made; we choose between illusions	W 190 L 11 W(421)
of God. What could it be but vicious and afraid, fearful	W 191 L 1 W(422)
you done that this should be your world? What have you	W 191 L 2 W(422)
play in which identity can be denied? You are as God	W 191 L 4 W(422)
fact is sinlessness proclaimed to be forever part of everything; the	W 191 L 4 W(422)
W 191 L 7. Be glad today how very easily	W 191 L 7 W(423)
Himself. I cannot suffer; cannot be in pain; I cannot lose	W 191 L 7 W(423)
and that your Self shall be His sacred Son, forever pure	W 192 L 1 W(425)
means by which untruth can be undone. And who would pardon	W 192 L 2 W(425)
waits for your return to be acknowledged, not to be complete	W 192 L 2 W(425)
to be acknowledged, not to be complete. W 192 L	W 192 L 2 W(425)
3. Creation cannot even be conceived of in the world	W 192 L 3 W(425)
Forgiveness lets the body be perceived as what it is	W 192 L 4 W(426)
a simple teaching aid to be laid by when learning is	W 192 L 4 W(426)
that it will die, nor be the prey of merciless attack	W 192 L 5 W(426)
this unwelcome? Is it to be feared? Or is it to	W 192 L 6 W(426)
feared? Or is it to be hoped for, met with thanks	W 192 L 6 W(426)
L 8. Who can be born again in Christ but	W 192 L 8 W(426)
of or imagines? Who could be set free while he imprisons	W 192 L 8 W(426)
with his prisoner. He must be sure that he does not	W 192 L 8 W(426)
And it will fall or be averted as you choose to	W 192 L 9 W(427)
averted as you choose to be condemned or free. Thus does	W 192 L 9 W(427)
seems to tempt you to be angry represent your Savior from	W 192 L 9 W(427)
W 192 L 10. Be merciful today. The Son of	W 192 L 10 W(427)
His Son inherited of Him be undisturbed; eternal and forever gaining	W 193 L 1 W(428)
distress does not appear to be but unforgiveness. Yet that is	W 193 L 4 W(428)
so simple that it cannot be rejected in the end. No-one	W 193 L 4 W(428)
the perception? If it does, be sure the lesson is not	W 193 L 7 W(429)
may disappear, and God may be remembered by His Son?	W 193 L 8 W(429)
He would have all tears be wiped away, with none remaining	W 193 L 9 W(429)
one, and that His Son be free again. W 193	W 193 L 9 W(430)
do not let the time be less than meets your deepest	W 193 L 10 W(430)
on everything that lets it be to you another step to	W 193 L 13 W(430)
short the journey still to be pursued! W 194 L	W 194 L 1 W(432)
In no-one instant sorrow can be set upon a throne and	W 194 L 3 W(432)
Him, and so they should be one to you. Yet in	W 194 L 4 W(432)
and future dread will now be meaningless. ---	W 194 L 4 W(432)
you can to make it be a part of you. As	W 194 L 6 W(433)
sure that his perception may be faulty, but will never lack	W 194 L 7 W(433)
If we forget, we will be gently reassured. If we accept	W 194 L 9 W(434)
an unforgiving thought, it will be seen replaced by loves	W 194 L 9 W(434)
we have chosen that we be its friends.	W 194 L 9 W(434)
others. And they try to be content because another seems to	W 195 L 1 W(435)
you, nor could you sanely be enraged if he seems freer	W 195 L 4 W(435)
comparisons. And gratitude can only be sincere if it is joined	W 195 L 4 W(435)
their freedom. It will never be that some are loosed while	W 195 L 4 W(435)
that no exceptions ever can be made which would reduce our	W 195 L 6 W(436)
calls us Son. Can there be more than this? W	W 195 L 9 W(437)
one is the other must be found. For gratitude is but	W 195 L 10 W(437)
Lesson 196. It can be but myself I crucify.	W 196 L 0 W(438)
to attack yourself. You will be free of the insane belief	W 196 L 1 W(438)
in its sure protection, can be found in the idea we	W 196 L 2 W(438)
may, in fact, appear to be a sign that punishment can	W 196 L 2 W(438)
sign that punishment can never be escaped because the ego, under	W 196 L 2 W(438)
you are a body to be crucified. And you will see	W 196 L 3 W(438)
a thousand years can easily be done in just one instant	W 196 L 4 W(438)
cross. Perhaps it seemed to be salvation. Yet it merely stood	W 196 L 5 W(439)
you can attack another and be free yourself. Until this form	W 196 L 6 W(439)
that this, at least, must be entirely impossible, how could there	W 196 L 6 W(439)
entirely impossible, how could there be escape? The fear of God	W 196 L 6 W(439)
there so that it would be possible to question it.	W 196 L 6 W(439)
all, its form must first be changed at least as much	W 196 L 7 W(439)
Our next steps will be easy, if you take this	W 196 L 8 W(439)
it is impossible that you be hurt except by your own	W 196 L 8 W(439)
had thought to banish, can be welcomed back within the holy	W 196 L 8 W(439)
Salvations song can certainly be heard in the idea we	W 196 L 9 W(440)
today. If it can but be you you crucify, you did	W 196 L 9 W(440)
freedom. You have sought to be both weak and bound, because	W 196 L 9 W(440)
while you believed attack could be directed outward, and returned from	W 196 L 10 W(440)
to within. It seemed to be an enemy outside you had	W 196 L 10 W(440)
Pray that the instant may be soon, - today. Step back	W 196 L 11 W(440)
Lesson 197. It can be but my gratitude I earn	W 197 L 0 W(441)
lavish thanks. Your gifts must be received with honor, lest they	W 197 L 1 W(441)
received with honor, lest they be withdrawn. And so you think	W 197 L 1 W(441)
with strength beside them, to be sought and claimed and found	W 197 L 2 W(441)
your gifts require, that they be a lasting offering of a	W 197 L 3 W(441)
given Him because it can be given only to yourself, and	W 197 L 5 W(442)
what belongs to God must be His Own. Yet you will	W 197 L 5 W(442)
a part of love. Thanks be to you, the holy Son	W 197 L 7 W(442)
thanks as you receive it. Be you free of all ingratitude	W 197 L 8 W(442)
that you think can only be His Thoughts, sharing with Him	W 197 L 8 W(442)
you can condemn you can be injured. For you have believed	W 197 L 1 W(443)
have established for yourself can be now used against you, til	W 197 L 1 W(443)
it seemed to have will be undone. Then are you free	W 197 L 1 W(443)
in truth. What seems to be its influence and its effects	W 197 L 2 W(443)
to where the truth must be, and gives direction with the	W 197 L 3 W(443)
from death. How could there be another way, when this one	W 197 L 4 W(443)
ways in which it must be wrong; a thousand other possibilities	W 197 L 4 W(443)
Is it not wiser to be glad you hold the answer	W 197 L 5 W(444)
all joy that ever can be found upon this earth. His	W 197 L 6 W(444)
its place, for It will be remembered then and loved.	W 197 L 6 W(444)
to think that you could be condemned, and that the holy	W 197 L 7 W(444)
forget today that there can be no form of suffering that	W 197 L 9 W(445)
unforgiving thought. Nor can there be a form of pain forgiveness	W 197 L 9 W(445)
God your Father. Let today be celebrated both on earth and	W 197 L 10 W(445)
your holy home as well. Be kind to both, as you	W 197 L 10 W(445)
upon it. Only That can be perceived an instant longer. Then	W 197 L 11 W(445)
which God forever knows to be His only Son. W	W 197 L 11 W(445)
L 1. Freedom must be impossible as long as you	W 199 L 1 W(447)
it where it can not be found. The mind can be	W 199 L 1 W(447)
be found. The mind can be made free when it no	W 199 L 1 W(447)
in God, and who can be afraid who lives in Innocence	W 199 L 2 W(447)
and hold it very dear. Be not concerned that to the	W 199 L 3 W(447)
hide, and here it can be seen as what it is	W 199 L 4 W(447)
a vehicle which helps forgiveness be extended to the all-inclusive goal	W 199 L 4 W(447)
this idea. And would you be exempt from the acceptance of	W 199 L 5 W(448)
W 199 L 7. Be free today, and carry freedom	W 199 L 7 W(448)
are enslaved within a body. Be you free, so that the	W 199 L 7 W(448)
to live. You cannot but be asking for defeat. W	W 200 L 2 W(449)
ask that what is false be true can only fail. Forgive	W 200 L 3 W(449)
cannot find. For what could be more foolish than to seek	W 200 L 3 W(449)
world no longer seems to be a prison house for you	W 200 L 4 W(449)
would find escape. You will be bound til all the world	W 200 L 5 W(450)
more while there appears to be a choice to make between	W 200 L 6 W(450)
attempt to wander can there be delay, and needless wasted time	W 200 L 9 W(451)
is to what appears to be a world apart from God	W 200 L 9 W(451)
no idols. Peace can not be found in them. The peace	W 200 L 11 W(451)
we accept and want. Peace be to us today. For we	W 200 L 11 W(451)
peace is union if it be of God. We seek no	W 200 L 11 W(451)
and evening, which should not be less than fifteen minutes, and	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
of these ideas alone would be sufficient for salvation, if it	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
were learned truly. Each would be enough to give release to	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
for that one, there must be no exceptions made. And so	W 200 R6 2 W(452)
the thought which you denied be given up in sure and	W 200 R6 5 W(453)
He will not fail to be available to you each time	W 200 R6 7 W(453)
1. 182) I will be still a moment and go	W 202 L 1 W(454)
where He intended them to be. Lesson 207 I am	W 206 L 1 W(455)
in me now. I will be still, and let the earth	W 208 L 1 W(455)
still, and let the earth be still along with me. And	W 208 L 1 W(455)
what God gives can only be for good. And I accept	W 214 L 1 W(457)
1. 196) It can be but myself I crucify. All	W 216 L 1 W(457)
if I forgive, salvation will be given me.	W 216 L 1 W(457)
1. 197) It can be but my gratitude I earn	W 217 L 1 W(458)
can behold this glory, and be glad. Lesson 219 I	W 218 L 1 W(458)
I am Gods Son. Be still, my mind, and think	W 219 L 1 W(458)
attempt to let the exercise be merely a beginning. For we	W 220 IN2 2 W(459)
offer it, and it will be accepted. So our times with	W 220 IN2 5 W(460)
times with Him will now be spent. We say the words	W 220 IN2 5 W(460)
and take that world to be the full replacement of our	W 220 IN2 7 W(460)
but that Your ancient promises be kept which are Your Will	W 220 IN2 8 W(460)
God to change Himself, and be what we would make of	W 220 IN2 10 W(461)
where He would have us be. W 220 IN2 11	W 220 IN2 10 W(461)
of judging, we need but be still and let all things	W 220 IN2 11 W(461)
still and let all things be healed. We will accept the	W 220 IN2 11 W(461)
afterwards. These special thoughts should be reviewed each day, each one	W 220 IN2 12 W(461)
each one of them to be continued til the next is	W 220 IN2 12 W(461)
is given you. They should be slowly read and thought about	W 220 IN2 12 W(461)
is closed, and will not be released. The thought protects projection	W 220 W1 2 W(462)
mind. Let all my thoughts be still. W	W 221 L 0 W(463)
call, to let our thoughts be still and find His peace	W 221 L 2 W(463)
gift but This that can be either given or received. This	W 224 L 1 W(466)
when Heaven can so easily be mine? ---	W 226 L 2 W(468)
the feet of truth, to be removed forever from my mind	W 227 L 1 W(469)
Now I ask but to be what I am. And can	W 230 L 1 W(472)
I am. And can this be denied me when it is	W 230 L 1 W(472)
What was given then must be here now, for my creation	W 230 L 2 W(472)
at last. It cannot not be kept. It guarantees that time	W 230 W2 1 W(473)
this is what it will be given us to find.	W 231 L 2 W(474)
2, 1970 Lesson 232. Be in my mind, my Father	W 232 L 0 W(475)
W 232 L 1. Be in my mind, my Father	W 232 L 1 W(475)
day today. Let every minute be a time in which I	W 232 L 1 W(475)
with me, and always will be there to hear my call	W 232 L 1 W(475)
comes, let all my thoughts be still of You and of	W 232 L 1 W(475)
is as every day should be. Today practice the end of	W 232 L 2 W(475)
all things to you, and be you undismayed because you are	W 232 L 2 W(475)
of seeking goals which cannot be obtained, and wasting time in	W 233 L 1 W(476)
back and merely follow You. Be You the Guide, and I	W 233 L 1 W(476)
His mercy wills that I be saved. W	W 235 L 0 W(478)
myself, God wills that I be saved from this, and merely	W 235 L 1 W(478)
his sinlessness forever perfect, to be sure that I am saved	W 235 L 1 W(478)
Lesson 237. Now would I be as God created me.	W 237 L 0 W(480)
been so great I must be worthy. You created me, and	W 238 L 1 W(481)
on my decision. I must be beloved of You indeed. And	W 238 L 1 W(481)
You indeed. And I must be steadfast in holiness as well	W 238 L 1 W(481)
the truth about ourselves today be hidden by a false humility	W 239 L 1 W(482)
false humility. Let us instead be thankful for the gifts our	W 239 L 1 W(482)
and guilt? And can it be that we are not among	W 239 L 1 W(482)
yourself as you could never be, and therefore look upon a	W 240 L 1 W(483)
of yourself. Let us not be deceived today. We are the	W 240 L 1 W(483)
true forgiveness, will the world be seen in quite another light	W 240 W3 1 W(484)
the world was meant to be a place where God could	W 240 W3 2 W(484)
and where His Son could be apart from Him. Here was	W 240 W3 2 W(484)
away from truth, it can be redirected. Sounds become the call	W 240 W3 4 W(484)
God, and all perception can be given a new purpose by	W 240 W3 4 W(484)
changed perception. Let us not be satisfied until forgiveness has been	W 240 W3 5 W(484)
was made to die can be restored to Everlasting Life.	W 240 W3 5 W(484)
for countless millions. They will be united now, as you forgive	W 241 L 1 W(485)
them all. For I will be forgiven by you today.	W 241 L 1 W(485)
lead my life alone must be but foolishness. For there is	W 242 L 1 W(486)
L 1. I will be honest with myself today. I	W 243 L 1 W(487)
what I look upon, to be in peace as God created	W 243 L 1 W(487)
I leave creation free to be itself. I honor all the	W 243 L 2 W(487)
is safe wherever he may be, for You are there with	W 244 L 1 W(488)
to know he cannot suffer, be endangered, or experience unhappiness, when	W 244 L 1 W(488)
make afraid what will forever be a part of Him?	W 244 L 2 W(488)
Without forgiveness I will still be blind. W	W 247 L 0 W(491)
the truth. Now let me be as faithful in disowning falsity	W 248 L 1 W(492)
now conceivable? What loss can be sustained? The world becomes a	W 249 L 1 W(493)
sees illusions where truth should be, and where it really is	W 250 W4 1 W(495)
to know. And truth can be but filled with knowledge, and	W 250 W4 1 W(495)
goal of self-deception. Truth can be its aim as well as	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
by hate, and peace to be no more. W 250	W 250 W4 3 W(495)
toys? How soon will you be ready to come	W 250 W4 5 W(495)
this world my Self must be, and yet how near to	W 252 L 1 W(497)
to Yours, that It may be extended to Itself.	W 253 L 2 W(498)
every voice but Gods be still in me.	W 254 L 0 W(499)
let the peace I choose be mine today bear witness to	W 255 L 1 W(500)
you are? Who would still be uncertain? Who could be unsure	W 256 L 1 W(501)
still be uncertain? Who could be unsure of who he is	W 256 L 1 W(501)
forget my goal, I can be but confused, unsure of what	W 257 L 1 W(502)
great depression. Let us therefore be determined to remember what we	W 257 L 1 W(502)
And thus our purpose must be Yours as well, if we	W 257 L 2 W(502)
What else but sin could be the source of guilt, demanding	W 259 L 1 W(504)
And what but this could be the source of fear, obscuring	W 259 L 1 W(504)
Father, I would not be insane today. I would not	W 259 L 2 W(504)
insane today. I would not be afraid of love, nor seek	W 259 L 2 W(504)
is. How else could he be certain he remains within the	W 260 W5 1 W(506)
could attack and who could be attacked? Who could be victor	W 260 W5 2 W(506)
could be attacked? Who could be victor? Who could be his	W 260 W5 2 W(506)
could be victor? Who could be his prey? Who could be	W 260 W5 2 W(506)
be his prey? Who could be victim? Who the murderer? And	W 260 W5 2 W(506)
can never fear. Made to be fearful, must the body serve	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
you safe. Whatever it may be, you will believe that it	W 260 W5 5 W(506)
I am safe, and cannot be attacked. Let me today seek	W 261 L 1 W(507)
You today. I choose to be as You created me, and	W 261 L 2 W(507)
and nowhere else can peace be sought and found.	W 262 L 2 W(508)
created as if it could be made sinful? I would not	W 263 L 1 W(509)
dream is hardly fit to be my choice, instead of all	W 263 L 1 W(509)
Your own Name today, to be at peace within Your everlasting	W 264 L 1 W(510)
me all Your Sons, to be my Saviors and my Counselors	W 266 L 1 W(512)
only there that I can be at home.	W 267 L 2 W(513)
Lesson 268. Let all things be exactly as they are.	W 514 L 0 W(514)
1. Let me not be Your critic, Lord, today, and	W 514 L 1 W(514)
into sickly forms. Let me be willing to withdraw my wishes	W 514 L 1 W(514)
and thus to let it be as You created it. For	W 514 L 1 W(514)
it. For thus will I be able, too, to recognize my	W 514 L 1 W(514)
when I let all things be exactly as they are?	W 514 L 1 W(514)
Let not our sight be blasphemous today, nor let our	W 514 L 2 W(514)
his Father, lets his dreams be brought to truth, and waits	W 270 L 1 W(516)
dreams. Yet will these dreams be given unto Christ to fade	W 270 W6 3 W(517)
them come to Him, to be translated into truth. He will	W 270 W6 4 W(517)
long will this holy face be seen, when it is but	W 270 W6 5 W(517)
to what I want to be the truth for me. Today	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
beholds invites Your memory to be restored to me. And this	W 271 W6 2 W(518)
And this I choose to be what I would look upon	W 271 W6 2 W(518)
safe. Gods Son must be as You created him.	W 272 W6 1 W(519)
the Sons of God, could be content with dreams, when Heaven	W 272 W6 2 W(519)
with dreams, when Heaven can be chosen just as easily as	W 272 W6 2 W(519)
how such a day can be achieved. If we give way	W 273 W6 1 W(520)
I would let all things be as You created them, and	W 274 W6 1 W(521)
to Him and there will be no fear today, because the	W 274 W6 2 W(521)
things to You. I need be anxious over nothing. For Your	W 275 W6 2 W(522)
we deny our Self, to be unsure of who we are	W 276 W6 1 W(523)
Son. And he can not be bound unless Gods Truth	W 277 W6 2 W(524)
perceive are real, and cannot be escaped. If I am bound	W 278 W6 1 W(525)
time when he appears to be in prison, and awaits a	W 279 W6 1 W(526)
a future freedom if it be at all. Yet in reality	W 279 W6 1 W(526)
whose Father willed that he be limitless, and like Himself in	W 280 W6 1 W(527)
God has given Him, to be His gift to everyone who	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
carried to the truth, to be dispelled before the light of	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
For sights and sounds must be translated from the witnesses of	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
to go beyond itself, to be replaced by the Eternal Truth	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
rest upon your dreams, and be restored to sanity and peace	W 280 W7 4 W(528)
Love to Love, that It be but Itself. The Holy Spirit	W 280 W7 5 W(528)
He wills is that you be complete? ---	W 280 W7 5 W(528)
Lesson 281. I can be hurt by nothing but my	W 281 L 0 W(529)
where They are. I can be hurt by nothing but my	W 281 L 1 W(529)
Lesson 282. I will not be afraid of love today.	W 282 L 0 W(530)
but this today, salvation would be reached for all the world	W 282 L 1 W(530)
This the decision not to be insane, and to accept myself	W 282 L 1 W(530)
This the determination not to be asleep in dreams of death	W 282 L 1 W(530)
truth. And can the truth be changed by merely giving it	W 282 L 2 W(530)
a mistake. Let me not be afraid of truth today.	W 282 L 2 W(530)
the truth, at first to be but said, and then repeated	W 284 L 1 W(532)
many times, and next to be accepted as but partly true	W 284 L 1 W(532)
with many reservations, then to be considered seriously more and more	W 284 L 1 W(532)
and grief and pain must be impossible. Let me not fail	W 284 L 2 W(532)
and realize my invitations will be answered by the thoughts to	W 285 L 1 W(533)
my holiness. For what would be the use of pain to	W 285 L 1 W(533)
in it, and through forgiveness be restored to sanity. Your Son	W 285 L 2 W(533)
go but Heaven? What could be a substitute for happiness? What	W 287 L 1 W(535)
only goal. Your Son would be as You created Him. What	W 287 L 2 W(535)
to recognize my Self, and be at one with my Identity	W 287 L 2 W(535)
light of holiness. He cannot be less holy than can I	W 288 L 2 W(536)
I, and you can not be holier than he.	W 288 L 2 W(536)
this the world that can be looked on only now. It	W 289 L 1 W(537)
no past. For what can be forgiven but the past, and	W 289 L 1 W(537)
the loveliness You planned to be the end of all his	W 289 L 2 W(537)
not allow my mind to be deceived by the belief the	W 290 L 1 W(538)
mind. The real world cannot be perceived except through eyes forgiveness	W 290 W8 1 W(539)
witnesses to fear can not be found. W 290 W8	W 290 W8 1 W(539)
there it would choose to be condemned, and what is there	W 290 W8 3 W(539)
leaving but the Truth to be Itself. That instant is our	W 290 W8 5 W(539)
in You. Let my forgiveness be complete, and let the memory	W 291 L 2 W(540)
guarantees that only joy can be the final outcome found for	W 292 L 1 W(541)
an alien will appear to be opposing His. And while we	W 292 L 1 W(541)
today. Nor let my ears be deaf to all the hymns	W 293 L 2 W(542)
of God. And can I be another thing as well? Did	W 294 L 1 W(543)
can serve, and then to be replaced for greater good.	W 294 L 1 W(543)
My body, Father, cannot be Your Son. And what is	W 294 L 2 W(543)
what is not created cannot be sinful or sinless; neither good	W 294 L 2 W(543)
world are gone. Redemption must be one. As I am saved	W 295 L 1 W(544)
For all of us must be redeemed together. Fear appears in	W 295 L 1 W(544)
one I give that it be given me. Help me to	W 295 L 2 W(544)
Yours are true. I would be Savior to the world I	W 296 L 1 W(545)
formula. And I, who would be saved, would make it mine	W 297 L 1 W(546)
would make it mine, to be the way I live within	W 297 L 1 W(546)
needs salvation, and that will be saved as I accept Atonement	W 297 L 1 W(546)
accomplished by Your grace. Thanks be to You for Your eternal	W 297 L 2 W(546)
gratitude permits my love to be accepted without fear. And thus	W 298 L 1 W(547)
in that alone I will be saved; sure that I go	W 298 L 1 W(547)
It is not mine to be destroyed by sin. It is	W 299 L 2 W(548)
is Your Will that You be known. ---	W 299 L 2 W(548)
is the thought that can be used to say that death	W 300 L 1 W(549)
exactly what to do to be restored to Heaven and our	W 300 L 2 W(549)
as Gods creation must be limitless. Forgiveness lights the Second	W 300 W9 2 W(550)
the hands of Christ, to be returned to Spirit in the	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
that this Second Coming will be soon, but do not rest	W 300 W9 5 W(550)
the tears I shed will be forgotten, for their source is	W 301 L 1 W(551)
holy Thoughts surround me, and be still with me while Heaven	W 303 L 1 W(553)
is born. Let earthly sounds be quiet, and the sights to	W 303 L 1 W(553)
am accustomed disappear. Let Christ be welcomed where He is at	W 303 L 1 W(553)
Love. Let Him no longer be a stranger here, for He	W 303 L 1 W(553)
is not Christ that can be crucified. Safe in Your arms	W 303 L 2 W(553)
to truth, no more to be the home of fear. For	W 305 L 1 W(555)
is Your Will that we be saved. Help us today but	W 305 L 2 W(555)
go past all fear, and be restored to love and holiness	W 306 L 1 W(556)
Lesson 307. Conflicting wishes cannot be my will.	W 307 L 0 W(557)
for. Times purpose cannot be to keep the past and	W 308 L 1 W(558)
interval in which I can be saved from time is now	W 308 L 1 W(558)
Gods Will that It be there forever and forever. I	W 309 L 1 W(559)
chosen all my days should be. And what I will experience	W 310 L 1 W(560)
Your Son. This day will be your sweet reminder to remember	W 310 L 1 W(560)
is Your Will that I be free today. W 310	W 310 L 1 W(560)
peace He shares with him. Be not afraid of Love. For	W 310 W10 4 W(561)
whom God acknowledges as His. Be not afraid of this. Salvation	W 310 W10 4 W(561)
as I would have them be. W 311	W 311 L 0 W(562)
Judgment was made to be a weapon used against the	W 311 L 1 W(562)
what you would have it be. It judges what it cannot	W 311 L 1 W(562)
created as Your Son must be. --- Manuscript	W 311 L 2 W(562)
as I would have them be. W 312	W 312 L 0 W(563)
today, and therefore it must be my goal as well.	W 312 L 2 W(563)
to use the present to be free. Now do we leave	W 314 L 2 W(565)
one aim? How could there be a single part that stands	W 318 L 1 W(569)
lies. Only the ego can be limited, and therefore it must	W 319 L 1 W(570)
And what but this could be the Will my Self has	W 319 L 2 W(570)
his Creator and Redeemer must be done. His holy will can	W 320 L 1 W(571)
His holy will can never be denied, because his Father shines	W 320 L 1 W(571)
not there. Nor will there be a time when anything that	W 320 W11 1 W(572)
What God has willed to be forever one will still be	W 320 W11 2 W(572)
be forever one will still be one when time is over	W 320 W11 2 W(572)
is over; and will not be changed throughout the course of	W 320 W11 2 W(572)
of God. We seem to be discrete and unaware of our	W 320 W11 4 W(572)
their Creator. Let our function be only to let this memory	W 320 W11 4 W(572)
to let Gods Will be done on earth, only to	W 320 W11 4 W(572)
done on earth, only to be restored to sanity, and to	W 320 W11 4 W(572)
restored to sanity, and to be but as God created us	W 320 W11 4 W(572)
Your holy Son will not be lost to me. Your Voice	W 321 L 1 W(573)
for the world, which will be freed along with us. How	W 321 L 2 W(573)
we learn our freedom can be found in God alone.	W 321 L 2 W(573)
Him. For thus I will be sure that He has not	W 327 L 1 W(579)
1. What seems to be the second place is first	W 328 L 1 W(580)
but by our striving to be separate, and that our independence	W 328 L 1 W(580)
is Your Will that I be wholly safe, eternally at peace	W 328 L 2 W(580)
eternity. It cannot change, and be in opposition to Itself. Father	W 329 L 1 W(581)
is Your Will that it be so. W 329 L	W 329 L 1 W(581)
us choose today that He be our Identity, and thus escape	W 330 L 1 W(582)
Father, Your Son can not be hurt. And if we think	W 330 L 2 W(582)
return to It today, to be made free forever from all	W 330 L 2 W(582)
all our mistakes, and to be saved from what we thought	W 330 L 2 W(582)
Life Itself. And peace will be restored forever to the holy	W 330 W12 5 W(583)
plan for his damnation, and be left without a certain way	W 331 L 1 W(584)
L 1. Conflict must be resolved. It cannot be evaded	W 333 L 1 W(586)
must be resolved. It cannot be evaded, set aside, denied, disguised	W 333 L 1 W(586)
any kind, if it would be escaped. It must be seen	W 333 L 1 W(586)
would be escaped. It must be seen exactly as it is	W 333 L 1 W(586)
where it is thought to be, in the reality which has	W 333 L 1 W(586)
Father offers me. Illusions must be vain, and dreams are gone	W 334 L 1 W(587)
eternal. For Your Son can be content with nothing less than	W 334 L 2 W(587)
than this. What, then, can be his solace but what You	W 334 L 2 W(587)
for what I want to be the truth. It is to	W 335 L 1 W(588)
however much I seem to be impelled by outside happenings. I	W 335 L 1 W(588)
suffering. And only happiness can be my state, for only happiness	W 337 L 1 W(590)
done all things that need be done. And I must learn	W 337 L 1 W(590)
that His beloved Son will be redeemed. W 338 L	W 338 L 1 W(591)
he requests. But he can be confused indeed about the things	W 339 L 1 W(592)
Lesson 340. I can be free of suffering today.	W 340 L 0 W(593)
for today Your Son will be redeemed. His suffering is done	W 340 L 1 W(593)
s vision through forgiveness, and be free forever from all suffering	W 340 L 1 W(593)
W 340 L 2. Be glad today! Be glad! There	W 340 L 2 W(593)
2. Be glad today! Be glad! There is no room	W 340 L 2 W(593)
one of us but will be saved today. Not one who	W 340 L 2 W(593)
things, For thus forgiveness will be given me.	W 342 L 0 W(596)
I should enter in and be at home. Let me not	W 342 L 1 W(596)
all things, and let creation be as You would have it	W 342 L 1 W(596)
as You would have it be, and as it is. Let	W 342 L 1 W(596)
end of suffering can not be loss. The gift of everything	W 343 L 1 W(597)
gift of everything can but be gain. You only give. You	W 343 L 1 W(597)
And You created me to be like You, so sacrifice becomes	W 343 L 1 W(597)
no sacrifice, for he must be complete, having the function of	W 343 L 1 W(597)
is a gift that must be freely given and received, and	W 343 L 2 W(597)
was, or is or will be. Who can share a dream	W 344 L 1 W(598)
For I would have them be returned to me.	W 345 L 0 W(599)
takes a form which can be recognized, and seen to work	W 345 L 1 W(599)
L 2. Listen today. Be very still, and hear the	W 347 L 2 W(601)
is perfect safety. Can I be afraid, when Your eternal promise	W 348 L 1 W(602)
only that we choose to be our will as well as	W 348 L 2 W(602)
make my own. It will be given me because I have	W 349 L 1 W(603)
from Him, we will indeed be grateful. For as we remember	W 350 L 2 W(604)
remember Him, His Son will be restored to us in the	W 350 L 2 W(604)
Have but one purpose; to be given Christ To use to	W 353 L 0 W(608)
His Father. Thus must I be one with You as well	W 354 L 1 W(609)
wait an instant more, to be at peace forever. It is	W 355 L 1 W(610)
with You. Your Son would be Himself, and know You as	W 355 L 1 W(610)
he is, what seems to be his problem, nor what he	W 356 L 1 W(611)
then Returning unto us to be Itself. W	W 357 L 0 W(612)
appointed that the way shall be: Behold his sinlessness and be	W 357 L 1 W(612)
be: Behold his sinlessness and be you healed.	W 357 L 1 W(612)
No call to God can be unheard or left Unanswered. And	W 358 L 0 W(613)
And of this I can be sure; His answer is the	W 358 L 0 W(613)
form You chose that it be mine. Let me remember all	W 358 L 1 W(613)
know, and let my voice be still, remembering. But let me	W 358 L 1 W(613)
Your world, and let creation be Your own. We have misunderstood	W 359 L 1 W(614)
us forgive, for we would be redeemed. Help us forgive, for	W 359 L 1 W(614)
us forgive, for we would be at peace.	W 359 L 1 W(614)
Lesson 360. Peace be to me, the holy Son	W 360 L 0 W(615)
me. Let all the world be blessed with peace through us	W 360 L 0 W(615)
for nowhere else can certainty be found. Peace be to me	W 360 L 1 W(615)
can certainty be found. Peace be to me, and peace to	W 360 L 1 W(615)
Our final lessons will be left as free of words	W 360 FL 1 W(616)
of time it seems to be far off. And yet, in	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
to us. And let us be the leaders of our many	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
it is given us to be His own completion in reality	W 360 FL 4 W(616)
all I have is his? Be certain He will answer thus	W 360 FL 6 W(617)
and all that there will be throughout all time and in	W 360 FL 6 W(617)
would I give to You. Be You in charge. For I	W 361 L 0 W(618)
in vain. Whatever troubles you, be certain that He has the	W 361 EP 1 W(619)
of him, and it will be given you. W 361	W 361 EP 1 W(619)
still, for it can not be possible to change the course	W 361 EP 2 W(619)
the Word you chose to be your own. W 361	W 361 EP 3 W(619)
you in His hands, to be His faithful followers, with Him	W 361 EP 4 W(619)
we say Amen. We will be told exactly what God wills	W 361 EP 5 W(620)
surrounds you, and of this be sure: that I will never	W 361 EP 6 W(620)
purpose of the course might be said to provide you with	M 1 A 2 M(1)
words alone. Any situation must be to you a chance to	M 1 A 2 M(1)
teaching situation, these questions may be totally unrelated to what you	M 1 A 3 M(1)
from it. How could it be otherwise? Everyone who follows the	M 1 A 4 M(2)
else, then, would its curriculum be? Into this hopeless and closed	M 1 A 4 M(2)
Gods teachers there would be no hope of salvation, for	M 1 A 5 M(2)
the world of sin would be forever real. The self-deceiving must	M 1 A 5 M(2)
perfect or they would not be here. Yet it is their	M 1 A 5 M(2)
is anyone who chooses to be one. His qualifications consist solely	M 2 A 1 M(3)
entered the darkness. It may be a single light, but that	M 2 A 1 M(3)
end, but the end can be a long, long way off	M 2 A 2 M(3)
is a light that cannot be limited. And each one saves	M 2 A 2 M(3)
is his salvation. It can be taught by actions or thoughts	M 2 A 3 M(3)
the opportunities to teach will be provided for him. M	M 3 A 1 M(4)
happened long ago seems to be happening now. Choices made long	M 3 A 3 M(5)
made long since appear to be open; yet to be made	M 3 A 3 M(5)
to be open; yet to be made. What has been learned	M 3 A 3 M(5)
still again, it seems to be now. And thus it is	M 3 A 4 M(5)
includes very specific contacts to be made for each teacher of	M 4 A 1 M(6)
level of teaching appears to be quite superficial. It consists of	M 4 A 2 M(6)
consists of what seem to be very casual encounters; a chance	M 4 A 2 M(6)
a moment. That moment will be enough. Salvation has come.	M 4 A 2 M(6)
levels of teaching seems to be something different. Perhaps the best	M 4 A 3 M(7)
nor is what appears to be the end of the relationship	M 4 A 4 M(7)
do not. They may even be quite hostile to each other	M 4 A 5 M(8)
is before them and can be learned. And if they decide	M 4 A 5 M(8)
Nevertheless, in time it can be said that the advanced teachers	M 5 A 2 M(8)
must go through what might be called a period of undoing	M 5 B 3 M(9)
of undoing. This need not be painful, but it usually is	M 5 B 3 M(9)
How can lack of value be perceived unless the perceiver is	M 5 B 3 M(9)
changes in what seem to be external circumstances. These changes are	M 5 B 3 M(9)
any degree of reality should be accorded them in this world	M 5 B 4 M(10)
of God must go can be called a period of relinquishment	M 5 B 5 M(10)
of overlap is apt to be one in which the teacher	M 5 B 5 M(10)
impossible such a demand would be. He can learn this only	M 5 B 5 M(10)
so heavily reinforced, it would be hard indeed. M 5	M 5 B 7 M(11)
before become solid gains, to be counted on in all emergencies	M 5 B 8 M(11)
something more desirable? What could be more desirable than this?	M 5 B 8 M(11)
is impossible for them to be in conflict with anyone or	M 5 C 1 M(12)
judge. To judge is to be dishonest, for to judge is	M 5 D 1 M(12)
13) Let this be lost and all his learning	M 5 D 1 M(13)
They can neither harm nor be harmed. Harm is the outcome	M 5 E 1 M(13)
Nor can Gods Teacher be heard at all except by	M 5 E 1 M(13)
His Own, is free to be itself. ---	M 5 E 2 M(13)
suffer. Why would they not be joyous? They are sure they	M 5 F 1 M(14)
they are beloved and must be safe. Joy goes with gentleness	M 5 F 1 M(14)
teachers have learned how to be simple. They have no dreams	M 5 G 1 M(14)
powerful its defenses seem to be. Yet when the teacher of	M 5 G 1 M(14)
at first he lets himself be undeceived. But he learns faster	M 5 G 1 M(14)
is a meaning that must be learned and learned very carefully	M 5 H 1 M(15)
without trust no one can be generous in the true sense	M 5 H 1 M(15)
because he realizes it would be valueless to him by definition	M 5 H 2 M(15)
in doubt. The time will be as right as is the	M 5 I 1 M(16)
so open-mindedness permits him to be judged by the Voice for	M 5 K 1 M(17)
so open-mindedness lets Christ’s image be projected on him. Only the	M 5 K 1 M(17)
him. Only the open-minded can be at peace, for they alone	M 5 K 1 M(17)
the world, and let it be restored to them in newness	M 5 K 2 M(17)
in this context. They would be most inappropriate here. What God	M 5 K 3 M(17)
by his death can He be conquered by His Son.	M 6 B 1 M(18)
for his thoughts he will be killed, to prove to him	M 6 B 2 M(18)
against recovery he will not be healed. Who is the physician	M 6 C 2 M(19)
is. Special agents seem to be ministering to him, yet they	M 6 C 2 M(19)
of sickness that would not be cured at once. M	M 6 C 2 M(19)
insignificance of the body must be an acceptable idea. M	M 6 C 3 M(20)
his mind in order to be healed, what does the teacher	M 6 D 1 M(20)
even suspected it they would be healed. Yet they suspect nothing	M 6 D 1 M(20)
is impossible to let illusions be brought to truth and keep	M 7 A 1 M(22)
stand aside when it would be seen as threat. The instant	M 7 A 2 M(22)
has been given it will be received. And what is time	M 7 A 2 M(22)
judge when his gift should be accepted. Let him be certain	M 7 A 2 M(22)
should be accepted. Let him be certain it has been received	M 7 A 2 M(22)
and trust that it will be accepted when it is recognized	M 7 A 2 M(22)
then remains with it, to be sure it is used as	M 7 A 3 M(22)
to him. How can it be lost? How can it be	M 7 A 4 M(23)
be lost? How can it be ineffectual? How can it be	M 7 A 4 M(23)
be ineffectual? How can it be wasted? Gods treasure house	M 7 A 4 M(23)
s treasure house can never be empty. And if one gift	M 7 A 4 M(23)
were missing it would not be full. Yet is its fullness	M 7 A 4 M(23)
8. SHOULD HEALING BE REPEATED?	M 8 0 0 M(23)
really answers itself. Healing cannot be repeated. If the patient is	M 8 A 1 M(23)
himself whose mind needs to be healed. And it is this	M 8 A 1 M(23)
made a mistake, and must be willing to change his mind	M 8 A 1 M(23)
of God has tried to be a channel for healing he	M 8 A 2 M(23)
he has succeeded. Should he be tempted to doubt this, he	M 8 A 2 M(23)
offered love, only love can be received. M 8 A	M 8 A 2 M(24)
the gifts of God could be withdrawn. That was a mistake	M 8 A 3 M(24)
it is, and let it be corrected for him. M	M 8 A 3 M(24)
attack. Usually it seems to be just the opposite. It does	M 8 A 4 M(24)
appear unreasonable at first to be told that continued concern is	M 8 A 4 M(24)
cannot coexist. And hate must be the opposite of love, regardless	M 8 A 4 M(24)
God’s teachers the power to be miracle workers, for they have	M 8 A 4 M(24)
only such a self can be doubted. This illusion can take	M 8 A 5 M(24)
the result of conflicting wishes. Be sure of what you want	M 8 A 6 M(25)
PERCEPTION OF ORDER OF DIFFICULTIES BE AVOIDED?	M 9 0 0 M(25)
every other in order to be recognized. A larger object overshadows	M 9 A 1 M(25)
of differences. How could it be otherwise? By definition, an illusion	M 9 A 2 M(25)
from? Certainly they seem to be in the world outside. Yet	M 9 A 3 M(26)
it is here correction must be made. The mind classifies what	M 9 A M(26)
fits best. What basis could be faultier than this? Unrecognized by	M 9 A M(26)
it has itself asked to be given what will fit into	M 9 A M(26)
concludes that the categories must be true. On this the judgment	M 9 A M(26)
this confused and senseless reasoning be depended on for anything?	M 9 A M(26)
A 5. There can be no order of difficulty in	M 9 A 5 M(26)
mind which has let itself be healed will no longer acknowledge	M 9 A 6 M(27)
longer acknowledge them. There will be those who seem to be	M 9 A 6 M(27)
be those who seem to be sicker than others, and the	M 9 A 6 M(27)
receives from what appears to be the outside world. And of	M 9 A 6 M(27)
in his attitudes would not be the first step in the	M 10 A 1 M(27)
corrected. Relationships in particular must be properly perceived, and all dark	M 10 A 1 M(27)
because it is apt to be perceived as personally insulting. The	M 10 A 2 M(28)
determining what these categories are be really taught. At any time	M 11 A 1 M(28)
rightly, one would have to be fully aware of an inconceivably	M 11 A 3 M(29)
And one would have to be certain there is no distortion	M 11 A 3 M(29)
so that his judgment would be wholly fair to everyone on	M 11 A 3 M(29)
that these things need not be. Not one is true. For	M 11 A 6 M(30)
bring you peace. Can it be difficult to want but this	M 11 A 6 M(30)
ask. Certainly peace seems to be impossible here. Yet the Word	M 12 A 1 M(30)
The world you see cannot be the world God loves, and	M 12 A 1 M(30)
what He promises can hardly be impossible. But it is true	M 12 A 1 M(30)
true that the world must be looked at differently, if His	M 12 A 1 M(30)
if His promises are to be accepted. What the world is	M 12 A 1 M(30)
cannot choose what this should be. But you can choose how	M 12 A 1 M(30)
God is more likely to be true. For they say different	M 12 A 2 M(31)
you is wrong. It must be so. M 12 A	M 12 A 2 M(31)
not possible, and can never be possible. But in the Judgment	M 12 A 3 M(31)
is no longer, Can peace be possible in this world? but	M 12 A 4 M(31)
it not impossible that peace be absent here?	M 12 A 4 M(31)
God. God can no longer be feared, for the mind sees	M 13 A 2 M(32)
Gods teachers appear to be many, for that is the	M 13 A 2 M(32)
with God, how could they be separate from each other? What	M 13 A 2 M(32)
for their Unity could not be recognized directly.	M 13 A 3 M(32)
it is holy it cannot be sick, nor can it die	M 13 A 5 M(33)
alone. To do that would be to give the body another	M 13 A 5 M(33)
learn. Yet this illusion must be replaced by a corrective device	M 14 A 1 M(34)
The first illusion, which must be displaced before another thought system	M 14 A 1 M(34)
this world. What could this be but an illusion, since this	M 14 A 1 M(34)
to seek without finding; to be forever dissatisfied and discontented; to	M 14 A 3 M(35)
through God’s Word could this be possible. For self-condemnation is a	M 14 A 3 M(35)
is the price that must be paid for the denial of	M 14 A 5 M(35)
for otherwise the pleasure would be seen as pain. And no	M 14 A 5 M(35)
him free. But do not be mistaken about what sacrifice means	M 14 A 6 M(36)
up Heaven partially. You cannot be a little bit in hell	M 14 A 7 M(36)
here that your concern should be. Atonement is for you. Your	M 14 A 8 M(36)
began. Yet will its ending be an illusion of mercy. The	M 15 A 1 M(37)
is over. It will not be destroyed nor attacked nor even	M 15 A 2 M(37)
merely cease to seem to be. M 15 A 3	M 15 A 2 M(37)
Certainly this seems to be a long, long while away	M 15 A 3 M(37)
of sin remains appears to be a long-range goal indeed. But	M 15 A 3 M(37)
ending of the world cannot be grasped by those not yet	M 15 A 4 M(38)
how to approach it; to be willing to go in its	M 15 A 4 M(38)
you can do. Do not be arrogant and say you cannot	M 15 A 5 M(38)
Word says otherwise. His Will be done. It cannot be otherwise	M 15 A 5 M(38)
Will be done. It cannot be otherwise. And be you thankful	M 15 A 5 M(38)
It cannot be otherwise. And be you thankful it is so	M 15 A 5 M(38)
16. IS EACH ONE TO BE JUDGED IN THE END?	M 16 0 0 M(39)
that very day it will be given him. He will hear	M 16 A 1 M(39)
role from Him? Learn to be quiet, for His Voice is	M 16 A 2 M(39)
would rather have? You will be judged, and judged in fairness	M 16 A 3 M(40)
judgment, and His alone, will be accepted in the end. It	M 16 A 3 M(40)
function to make that end be soon. It is your function	M 16 A 3 M(40)
he rests content. He will be told all that his role	M 17 A 1 M(40)
all that his role should be, this day and every day	M 17 A 1 M(40)
set, and one which can be met that very day. For	M 17 A 1 M(40)
Broadly speaking, then, it can be said ---	M 17 A 2 M(40)
the need for this can be avoided. M 17 A	M 17 A 2 M(41)
time. How much time should be so spent? This must depend	M 17 A 3 M(41)
is always practical. It may be that the teacher of God	M 17 A 4 M(41)
the one generalization that can be made is this; as soon	M 17 A 4 M(41)
The same procedures should be followed at night. Perhaps your	M 17 A 5 M(41)
Perhaps your quiet time should be fairly early in the evening	M 17 A 5 M(41)
this time earlier, at least be sure that you do not	M 17 A 5 M(42)
thought in particular that should be remembered throughout the day. It	M 17 A 6 M(42)
only this. How foolish to be so afraid of nothing! Nothing	M 17 A 6 M(42)
safe, and knows it to be so. He has a Guide	M 17 A 7 M(42)
mind, and as he will be when he has let them	M 17 A 7 M(42)
8. Yet there will be temptations along the way the	M 17 A 8 M(42)
he will succeed. He must be sure success is not of	M 17 A 8 M(42)
not of him, but will be given him at any	M 17 A 8 M(42)
is the reason it can be so easily escaped. What has	M 17 A 9 M(43)
is with me. I cannot be deceived. Perhaps he prefers other	M 17 A 10 M(43)
accept magic as true must be abandoned through his recognition not	M 17 A 10 M(43)
if it knew it could be made. It is Gods	M 17 A 11 M(44)
form, Gods teacher can be sure that he is strengthening	M 18 A 1 M(44)
has condemned himself. He can be sure as well that he	M 18 A 1 M(44)
obvious. It can, in fact, be easily concealed beneath a wish	M 18 A 2 M(44)
undesired outcomes. Nor should it be forgotten that the outcome that	M 18 A 2 M(44)
yourself? And where could this be better shown than in the	M 18 A 2 M(44)
is easiest to let error be corrected where it is most	M 18 A 3 M(45)
most apparent, and errors can be recognized by their results. A	M 18 A 3 M(45)
4. Perhaps it will be helpful to remember that no	M 18 A 4 M(45)
remember that no one can be angry at a fact. It	M 18 A 4 M(45)
which is aroused. It may be merely slight irritation, perhaps too	M 18 A 4 M(45)
irritation, perhaps too mild to be even clearly recognized. Or it	M 18 A 4 M(45)
truth, and this can never be a matter of degree. Either	M 18 A 4 M(45)
it is not. It cannot be partially recognized. Who is unaware	M 18 A 4 M(45)
succeed. That this can hardly be a fact is obvious. Yet	M 18 A 5 M(45)
obvious. Yet that it can be believed as fact is surely	M 18 A 5 M(45)
from fury that can never be abated and vengeance that can	M 18 A 5 M(45)
and vengeance that can never be satisfied. ---	M 18 A 5 M(45)
How can this unfair battle be resolved? Its ending is inevitable	M 18 A 6 M(46)
inevitable, for its outcome must be death. How then can one	M 18 A 6 M(46)
But what will now be your reaction to all magic	M 18 A 7 M(46)
His guilty Son. Kill or be killed, for here alone is	M 18 A 7 M(46)
for what was done cannot be done without. The stain of	M 18 A 7 M(46)
stain of blood can never be removed, and anyone who bears	M 18 A 7 M(46)
escape is possible. It can be learned and taught, but it	M 18 A 8 M(46)
next step. The interpretation can be changed at last. Magic thoughts	M 18 A 8 M(46)
guilt. And so they can be overlooked, and thus forgiven in	M 18 A 8 M(46)
world. Let this grim sword be taken from you now. There	M 18 A 9 M(47)
this is true correction, cannot be made until the teacher of	M 19 A 1 M(47)
real. And this can only be impossible. Reality is changeless. Magic	M 19 A 1 M(47)
but illusions. Otherwise salvation would be only the same age old	M 19 A 1 M(47)
are, so they will gladly be returned to Him. And now	M 19 A 2 M(47)
let all his own mistakes be corrected. If he senses even	M 19 A 4 M(48)
Judge what the response should be. So is he healed, and	M 19 A 4 M(48)
since all attack can only be unjust. Justice is the Holy	M 20 A 1 M(48)
were fairly judged, there would be no need for salvation. The	M 20 A 1 M(49)
one as he travels on, be foretold from the outset. Yet	M 20 A 2 M(49)
all thought of wholeness must be lost. Forgiveness has no place	M 20 A 3 M(49)
being found, how can it be retained? Let us consider each	M 21 A 1 M(50)
can the peace of God be recognized? Gods peace is	M 21 A 2 M(50)
In this condition, peace cannot be found. Therefore, forgiveness is the	M 21 A 3 M(50)
this, given forgiveness there must be peace. For what except attack	M 21 A 3 M(50)
of an end. Death cannot be escape, because it is not	M 21 A 5 M(51)
Life and death seem to be opposites because you have decided	M 21 A 5 M(51)
contradicts His Will, yet can be true. The contrast between His	M 21 A 6 M(51)
and yours but seemed to be reality. In truth there is	M 21 A 6 M(51)
illusion of separation. Words can be helpful, particularly for the beginner	M 22 A 1 M(52)
to mind is apt to be very concrete. Unless a specific	M 22 A 2 M(52)
asks for this, this will be given because this will be	M 22 A 3 M(52)
be given because this will be received. It is impossible that	M 22 A 3 M(52)
There are many who must be reached through words, being as	M 22 A 4 M(53)
how to let his words be chosen for him by ceasing	M 22 A 4 M(53)
what he hears may indeed be quite startling. It may also	M 22 A 5 M(53)
It may also seem to be irrelevant to the presented problem	M 22 A 5 M(53)
a situation that appears to be very embarrassing. All these are	M 22 A 5 M(53)
cannot heal? What miracle can be withheld from him?	M 23 A 1 M(53)
the teacher of God may be slow or rapid, depending on	M 23 A 2 M(54)
way seems long, let him be content. He has decided on	M 23 A 2 M(54)
forgiveness is healing needs to be understood, if the teacher of	M 23 A 3 M(54)
idea that a body can be sick is a central concept	M 23 A 3 M(54)
inviolate. If the body could be sick Atonement would be impossible	M 23 A 3 M(54)
could be sick Atonement would be impossible. A body that can	M 23 A 3 M(54)
mind. How could the mind be returned to the Holy Spirit	M 23 A 3 M(54)
sickness does not appear to be a decision. Nor would anyone	M 23 A 4 M(54)
actually believe he wants to be sick. Perhaps he can accept	M 23 A 4 M(54)
Name. He will, in fact, be unable to recognize his brother	M 23 A 5 M(55)
your Teacher, and let yourself be healed. M 23 A	M 23 A 5 M(55)
to believe this is to be unfair to God, and thus	M 23 A 6 M(55)
Having been received, it must be accepted. It is in the	M 23 A 6 M(55)
then can say who can be healed of what, and what	M 23 A 7 M(55)
meaningless. Yet this will not be understood until God’s teacher recognizes	M 23 A 7 M(55)
God, determining where healing should be given and where it should	M 23 A 7 M(55)
given and where it should be withheld. Now can he say	M 23 A 7 M(55)
God’s gifts can rarely be received directly. Even the most	M 24 A 1 M(56)
in this world. Would it be fair if their pupils were	M 24 A 1 M(56)
who is one with God be unlike Him? Who transcends the	M 24 A 3 M(56)
limitation. Would the greatest teacher be unavailable to those who follow	M 24 A 3 M(56)
a symbol that can safely be used as a replacement for	M 24 A 4 M(56)
is remembered, for love cannot be far behind a grateful heart	M 24 A 4 M(57)
way. Why would you not be grateful to him? He has	M 24 A 5 M(57)
many times. Reincarnation cannot, then, be true in any real sense	M 25 A 1 M(58)
sense. Our only question should be, Is the concept helpful? And	M 25 A 1 M(58)
many other beliefs, it can be bitterly misused. At least, such	M 25 A 1 M(58)
would not, under any circumstances, be the problem to be dealt	M 25 A 2 M(58)
circumstances, be the problem to be dealt with now. If it	M 25 A 2 M(58)
now, his task would still be only to escape from them	M 25 A 2 M(58)
now. To some there may be comfort in the concept, and	M 25 A 2 M(58)
the way to salvation can be found by those who believe	M 25 A 2 M(58)
not. The idea cannot, therefore, be regarded as essential to the	M 25 A 2 M(58)
our purposes, it would not be helpful to take any definite	M 25 A 3 M(58)
A teacher of God should be as helpful to those who	M 25 A 3 M(58)
formal beliefs. His ego will be enough for him to cope	M 25 A 3 M(58)
his burdens. Nor would there be an advantage in his premature	M 25 A 3 M(58)
A 4. It cannot be too strongly emphasized that this	M 25 A 4 M(59)
then they are likely to be merely controversial. The teacher of	M 25 A 4 M(59)
concept or belief that will be helpful, he will be told	M 25 A 4 M(59)
will be helpful, he will be told about it. He will	M 25 A 4 M(59)
about it. He will also be told how to use it	M 25 A 4 M(59)
believe in reincarnation, it would be a mistake for him to	M 25 A 5 M(59)
is most unlikely. He might be advised that he is misusing	M 25 A 5 M(59)
his own. Reinterpretation would then be recommended because it would be	M 25 A 5 M(59)
be recommended because it would be necessary. All that must be	M 25 A 5 M(59)
be necessary. All that must be recognized, however, is that birth	M 25 A 5 M(59)
your one responsibility. Atonement might be equated with total escape from	M 25 A 6 M(59)
In this sense it can be said that their truth lies	M 25 A 6 M(59)
that lead to progress should be honored. This is the sole	M 25 A 6 M(59)
learning and all his effort be directed toward this one great	M 26 A 1 M(60)
surprise, and he will not be content to be delayed by	M 26 A 1 M(60)
will not be content to be delayed by the little ones	M 26 A 1 M(60)
If it were there would be little point in trying to	M 26 A 2 M(60)
to teach salvation. It would be impossible to do so. The	M 26 A 2 M(60)
seemingly new abilities that may be gathered on the way can	M 26 A 3 M(60)
gathered on the way can be very helpful. Given to the	M 26 A 3 M(60)
but what He uses cannot be used for magic. There is	M 26 A 4 M(61)
in unusual abilities which can be curiously tempting. Here are strengths	M 26 A 4 M(61)
to the Holy Spirit must be given to weakness, for what	M 26 A 4 M(61)
given to fear, and will be fearful in consequence. M	M 26 A 4 M(61)
of the world may still be deceived by psychic powers. As	M 26 A 5 M(61)
seriously threatened. It may still be strong enough to rally under	M 26 A 5 M(61)
given a remaining wish to be deceived, deception is made easy	M 26 A 5 M(61)
a genuine ability, and cannot be used dependably. It is almost	M 26 A 5 M(61)
they laid upon their minds be lifted. It can be but	M 26 A 6 M(61)
minds be lifted. It can be but greater limitations they lay	M 26 A 6 M(61)
27. CAN GOD BE REACHED DIRECTLY?	M 27 0 0 M(62)
1. God indeed can be reached directly, for there is	M 27 A 1 M(62)
own Identity perfectly. These might be called the Teachers of teachers	M 27 A 2 M(62)
visible, their image can yet be called upon. And they will	M 27 A 2 M(62)
to whom such appearances would be frightening, they give their ideas	M 27 A 2 M(62)
this endure. It can, perhaps, be won after much devotion and	M 27 A 3 M(62)
devotion and dedication, and then be maintained for most of the	M 27 A 3 M(62)
so rare that it cannot be considered a realistic goal. If	M 27 A 3 M(62)
goal. If it happens, so be it. If it does not	M 27 A 3 M(62)
it does not happen, so be it as well. All worldly	M 27 A 3 M(62)
well. All worldly states must be illusory. If God were reached	M 27 A 3 M(62)
awareness, the body would not be long maintained. Those who have	M 27 A 3 M(62)
their awakening can God’s Voice be heard. ---	M 27 A 3 M(62)
from them, but not to be without them. If you would	M 27 A 4 M(63)
without them. If you would be heard by those who suffer	M 27 A 4 M(63)
their language. If you would be Saviors, you must understand what	M 27 A 4 M(63)
must understand what needs to be escaped. Salvation is not theoretical	M 27 A 4 M(63)
comes. Nor will its coming be long delayed. All the help	M 27 A 4 M(63)
help you can accept will be provided, and not one need	M 27 A 4 M(63)
need you have will not be met. Let us not, then	M 27 A 4 M(63)
met. Let us not, then, be too concerned with goals for	M 27 A 4 M(63)
way of nature, not to be raised to question, but to	M 28 A 1 M(63)
raised to question, but to be accepted as the natural law	M 28 A 1 M(63)
created it, it would not be possible to think of Him	M 28 A 2 M(63)
disappointment and despair, can but be feared. He holds your little	M 28 A 2 M(63)
as well are doomed to be destroyed as certainly. And so	M 28 A 3 M(64)
thousand more. Not one can be acceptable to God’s teachers, because	M 28 A 4 M(64)
teachers, because not one could be acceptable to God. He did	M 28 A 4 M(64)
created bodies, death would indeed be real. But God would not	M 28 A 5 M(64)
real. But God would not be loving. There is no point	M 28 A 5 M(64)
And the last to be overcome will be death. Of	M 28 A 6 M(65)
last to be overcome will be death. Of course! Without the	M 28 A 6 M(65)
all illusions born. What can be born of death and still	M 28 A 6 M(65)
Him all created things must be eternal. Do you not see	M 28 A 6 M(65)
an opposite, and fear would be as real as love?	M 28 A 6 M(65)
God, your one assignment could be stated thus: Accept no compromise	M 28 A 7 M(65)
task to let the illusion be carried to the truth. Be	M 28 A 7 M(65)
be carried to the truth. Be steadfast but in this; be	M 28 A 7 M(65)
Be steadfast but in this; be not deceived by the reality	M 28 A 7 M(65)
created us so will we be forever and forever, and we	M 29 A 5 M(67)
nothing but His Will to be our own. Illusions of another	M 29 A 5 M(67)
manual for teachers, it must be remembered that only time divides	M 30 A 1 M(68)
In some cases, it may be helpful for the pupil to	M 30 A 1 M(68)
yours. Would you want to be responsible for decisions about which	M 30 A 2 M(68)
which you understand so little? Be glad you have a Teacher	M 30 A 2 M(68)
guidance is to let yourself be absolved of guilt. It is	M 30 A 3 M(68)
No, indeed! That would hardly be practical, and it is the	M 30 A 5 M(69)
where you can, you can be confident that wisdom will be	M 30 A 5 M(69)
be confident that wisdom will be given you when you need	M 30 A 5 M(69)
night. And your confidence will be well founded indeed.	M 30 A 5 M(69)
with help accordingly. God would be cruel if He let your	M 30 A 6 M(70)
now in all your doings be you blessed. God turns to	M 30 A 8 M(70)
it is given you to be the means Through which His	M 30 A 8 M(70)
as well. They must, however, be willing to overlook controversy, recognizing	U 1 A 2 U(1)
on belief and can therefore be accepted or rejected. A universal	U 1 A 2 U(1)
consistent because only that can BE consistent. U 1 A	U 1 A 3 U(1)
Sons of God appear to be separate. Nor do their minds	U 2 A 2 U(2)
do their minds seem to be joined. In this illusory state	U 2 A 2 U(2)
an individual mind seems to be meaningful. It is therefore described	U 2 A 2 U(2)
controversial nature. It would, however, be an equivalent of spirit, with	U 2 A 3 U(2)
is Gods, seems to be imprisoned while the mind is	U 2 A 4 U(2)
5. The mind can be right or wrong, depending on	U 2 A 5 U(2)
the real world, and can be trained to do so increasingly	U 2 A U(3)
it has levels and can be trained demonstrates that consciousness cannot	U 2 A U(3)
Creator and a wish to be what He created not. It	U 3 A 1 U(4)
of form the ego cannot be denied for it alone seems	U 3 A 2 U(4)
explain how it arose can be but he who thinks it	U 3 A 2 U(4)
it true. Nor can there be a truth that lies conceal	U 3 A 3 U(4)
and its effects must still be one. U 3 A	U 3 A 5 U(4)
now and where can it be found? Nothing and nowhere. Now	U 3 A 6 U(4)
the ego damns. Neither need be defined except by this. Yet	U 3 A 10 U(5)
this. Yet could a definition be more sure, or more in	U 3 A 10 U(5)
A 2. Forgiveness might be called a kind of happy	U 4 A 2 U(6)
This makes God appear to be an enemy instead of what	U 4 A 2 U(6)
is His Will that it be understood. And that suffices. The	U 4 A 3 U(6)
FACE OF CHRIST has to be seen before the memory of	U 4 A 4 U(6)
His Will alone it cannot be divided. And so the Unity	U 4 A 5 U(6)
can become unwelcome. That must be so because the ego cannot	U 4 A 7 U(7)
so because the ego cannot be at peace. But Will is	U 4 A 7 U(7)
for what He creates must be eternal as Himself. Yet there	U 5 A 1 U(7)
which the real world can be seen, for the illusions that	U 5 A 2 U(7)
possible for false perception must be TRUE PERCEPTION.	U 5 A 3 U(7)
then will overlook will not be understandable to you, just as	U 5 A 5 U(8)
forgiveness, for it seems to be forever sinful. Where is hope	U 5 A 6 U(8)
illusion, for he seemed to be a separate being, walking by	U 6 A 2 U(10)
what all of us must be. He led the way for	U 6 A 3 U(10)
his life in any way be changed by sin and evil	U 6 A 3 U(10)
your dreams that they might be dispelled. And shares them still	U 6 A 4 U(10)
And shares them still, to be at one with you.	U 6 A 4 U(10)
with his, your sight will be his vision, for the eyes	U 6 A 5 U(10)
made of him who would be only brother to the world	U 6 A 5 U(10)
dear a brother he would be to you. For he will	U 6 A 5 U(10)
names until their oneness can be recognized. But Jesus is for	U 6 A 6 U(11)
eternal shining that will never be obliterated because God has put	U 7 A 3 U(12)
them One. He seems to be a Voice, for in that	U 7 A 4 U(12)
to you. He seems to be a Guide through a far	U 7 A 4 U(12)
of help.. He seems to be whatever meets the needs you	U 7 A 4 U(12)
brother calls to you to be His Voice along with him	U 7 A 5 U(12)
with him. Alone he cannot be the Helper of Gods	U 7 A 5 U(12)
the world. And you will be with him when time is	U 7 A 5 U(12)
but learn how not to be deceived by them. Behind each	U 8 A 1 U(13)
U 8 A 4. Be not afraid. We only start	U 8 A 4 U(13)
instant, though it seems to be unsung forever. What is here	U 8 A 5 U(13)
Since only the mind can be sick, only the mind can	P 1 A 1 P(1)
sick, only the mind can be healed. Only the mind is	P 1 A 1 P(1)
This does not appear to be the case, for the manifestations	P 1 A 1 P(1)
the same; the patient must be helped to change his mind	P 1 A 1 P(1)
What higher goal could there be for anyone than to learn	P 2 A 2 P(1)
more transcendent aim can there be than to recall the Way	P 2 A 2 P(1)
purpose of psychotherapy. Could anything be holier? For psychotherapy, correctly understood	P 2 A 2 P(1)
self, which can attack and be attacked as well, is a	P 2 A 3 P(2)
He would have us all be healed in Him.	P 2 A 5 P(2)
self-concept, but psychotherapy can hardly be expected to establish reality. That	P 3 A 1 P(3)
help. Their aim is to be able to retain their self-concept	P 3 A 2 P(3)
advanced the therapist himself may be, he must want to change	P 3 A 4 P(3)
in relationships that salvation can be found. At the beginning, it	P 3 A 4 P(3)
who believe this. It may be they will not get much	P 3 B 1 P(4)
the next one, there will be a relationship held out to	P 3 B 1 P(4)
will enter into another commitment. Be assured of this; each will	P 3 B 1 P(4)
2. Psychotherapy itself cannot be creative. This is one of	P 3 B 2 P(4)
and growth. These interpretations will be wrong of necessity, because they	P 3 B 2 P(4)
is made of nothingness cannot be called new or different. Illusions	P 3 B 2 P(4)
Resistance as defined here can be characteristic of a therapist as	P 3 B 3 P(4)
for only then can there be certainty. ---	P 3 B 3 P(4)
3 C 1. To be a Teacher of God, it	P 3 C 1 P(5)
it is not necessary to be religious or even to believe	P 3 C 1 P(5)
Holy Spirit, and they will be made perfect in time and	P 3 C 1 P(5)
lead to truth. What can be necessary to find truth, which	P 3 C 2 P(5)
then, is all that need be taught, because it is all	P 3 C 3 P(6)
it is all that need be learned. All blocks to the	P 3 C 3 P(6)
truth must come. It would be unfair indeed if belief in	P 3 C 4 P(6)
meaningful concept, for God can be but known. Belief implies that	P 3 C 4 P(6)
insane or they would not be here. Together they can find	P 3 C 5 P(6)
two are joined, He must be there. It does not matter	P 3 C 6 P(7)
eyes is too fragmented to be meaningful. P 3 C	P 3 C 6 P(7)
heals, so must true psychotherapy be religious. But both have many	P 3 C 7 P(7)
to receive it. Let him be still and recognize his brother	P 3 C 9 P(7)
in purpose and must thus be one in means.	P 3 C 9 P(7)
however, impossible that this One be wholly absent if the goal	P 3 D 1 P(8)
healing. He may, however, not be recognized. And so the little	P 3 D 1 P(8)
the little light that can be then accepted is all there	P 3 D 1 P(8)
in the end there must be some success. One asks for	P 3 D 3 P(8)
patient, and the patient cannot be ready to receive the Christ	P 3 D 4 P(8)
Christ or he could not be sick. In a sense, the	P 3 D 4 P(8)
truth can lie and must be lies. What, then, can illness	P 3 E 1 P(9)
lies. What, then, can illness be except an expression of sorrow	P 3 E 1 P(9)
been asked for and will be received. And all who ask	P 3 E 2 P(9)
not in salvation. There can be nothing that a change of	P 3 E 2 P(9)
and how can its shadow be unchanged? Illness can be but	P 3 E 2 P(9)
shadow be unchanged? Illness can be but guilts shadow, grotesque	P 3 E 2 P(9)
real, what could its shadow be except deformed? P 3	P 3 E 2 P(9)
were the devil and must be found in evil. How could	P 3 E 4 P(10)
in evil. How could love be there? And how could sickness	P 3 E 4 P(10)
Illness of any kind may be defined as the result of	P 3 E 6 P(10)
really the self, defense would be impossible. Therefore, the defenses sought	P 3 E 6 P(10)
the defenses sought for must be magical. They must overcome all	P 3 E 6 P(10)
already emphasized before, correction cannot be achieved by first establishing the	P 3 E 7 P(10)
illness is real it cannot be overlooked in truth, for to	P 3 E 7 P(10)
for long. Fear cannot long be hidden by illusions, for it	P 3 E 7 P(10)
to God that it must be forever inconceivable. But the insane	P 3 E 8 P(11)
it, the therapist cannot but be seen as a real source	P 3 E 9 P(11)
real source of danger, to be attacked and even killed.	P 3 E 9 P(11)
defenselessness is strength. This must be his teaching, if his lesson	P 3 E 10 P(11)
if his lesson is to be that sanity is safe. It	P 3 E 10 P(11)
sanity is safe. It cannot be too strongly emphasized that the	P 3 E 10 P(11)
that guilt, being unreal, cannot be justified. But neither is it	P 3 E 10 P(11)
Seen rightly, its purpose can be understood. What is the need	P 3 E 11 P(11)
is simple, it must still be taught to those who have	P 3 F 1 P(12)
the inevitable belief that, to be safe, one must control the	P 3 F 1 P(12)
that there are forces to be overcome to be alive at	P 3 F 1 P(12)
forces to be overcome to be alive at all. And next	P 3 F 1 P(12)
as if these forces can be held at bay only by	P 3 F 1 P(12)
is simple. Yet it must be taught to those who think	P 3 F 2 P(12)
will endanger them. It must be taught to those who will	P 3 F 2 P(12)
were ideal, there could perhaps be ideal therapy. And yet it	P 3 F 3 P(12)
therapy. And yet it would be useless in an ideal state	P 3 F 3 P(12)
speak of what can yet be done in helping the insane	P 3 F 3 P(12)
sick, they can and must be helped. No more than that	P 3 F 3 P(12)
them in truth. They can be sure that healing is a	P 3 F 4 P(12)
in his perceived distress can be but answered by his Father	P 3 F 5 P(13)
a process, who could not be healed? This holy interaction is	P 3 F 5 P(13)
answer does not seem to be a gift from Heaven. It	P 3 F 6 P(13)
It may even seem to be a worsening and not a	P 3 F 6 P(13)
Yet let the outcome not be judged by us. P	P 3 F 6 P(13)
all gifts of God must be received. In time no effort	P 3 F 7 P(13)
In time no effort can be made in vain. It is	P 3 F 7 P(13)
and answer him. It will be God to Whom you answer	P 3 F 8 P(13)
process of psychotherapy, then, can be defined simply as forgiveness, for	P 3 G 1 P(14)
forgiveness, for no healing can be anything else. The unforgiving are	P 3 G 1 P(14)
The sound of healing can be heard instead. But first the	P 3 G 2 P(14)
on, however disagreeable it may be. They answer the decisions of	P 3 G 3 P(14)
form it takes seems to be something else. And now it	P 3 G 4 P(14)
the something else that can be healed. It is not sick	P 3 G 4 P(14)
Who can cure what cannot be sick and make it well	P 3 G 4 P(15)
is partial and will not be sure. P 3 G	P 3 G 6 P(15)
its Voice. This statement cannot be too often remembered by all	P 3 G 7 P(15)
therapists. Their patients can but be seen as the bringers of	P 3 G 7 P(15)
with his own. What could be the difference between healing and	P 3 H 3 P(16)
and strong, for what should be the Holiness of Christ. Guilt	P 3 H 4 P(17)
In this their oneness can be clearly seen. Yet who could	P 3 H 5 P(17)
view would such a role be possible. Yet no perception is	P 3 H 5 P(17)
obvious. No unhealed healer can be wholly sane. P 3	P 3 H 5 P(17)
The unhealed healer cannot but be fearful of his patients, and	P 3 H 7 P(17)
to one who seems to be a stranger; alien to the	P 3 H 7 P(18)
without the god who must be given him? Behold your God	P 3 H 7 P(18)
for what you see will be your Answer. P 3	P 3 H 7 P(18)
one, and nothing now can be remembered of the world of	P 3 H 8 P(18)
healing, and what remains to be forgiven where there is no	P 3 H 8 P(18)
P 3 H 9. Be thankful, therapist, that you can	P 3 H 9 P(18)
refused to give? Heal and be healed. There is no other	P 3 H 9 P(18)
Gods plan. It would be an error, however, to assume	P 4 A 1 P(19)
who come. This could hardly be true. To demand sacrifice of	P 4 A 1 P(19)
ask of Perfection that He be imperfect? P 4 A	P 4 A 1 P(19)
Son to you and not be sure you recognize his needs	P 4 A 2 P(19)
speak for Him. Could anything be holier? Or a greater gift	P 4 A 2 P(19)
you rather choose who would be god, or hear the Voice	P 4 A 2 P(19)
Your patients need not be physically present for you to	P 4 A 3 P(19)
Name of God. This may be hard to remember, but God	P 4 A 3 P(19)
them in whatever way can be most helpful to both of	P 4 A 3 P(19)
how they come. They will be sent in whatever form is	P 4 A 3 P(19)
Spirit. It cannot fail to be accomplished. ---	P 4 A 3 P(19)
his learning. What could he be but grateful for them and	P 4 A 4 P(20)
when only thus will he be able to hear the call	P 4 A 4 P(20)
How could a separate profession be one in which everyone is	P 4 B 1 P(21)
And how could any limits be laid on an interaction in	P 4 B 1 P(21)
practically speaking, it can still be said that there are those	P 4 B 1 P(21)
professional activities, although they may be far more able teachers outside	P 4 B 1 P(21)
of course, but they may be called upon to use special	P 4 B 1 P(21)
invitation. The unhealed healer may be arrogant, selfish, unconcerned, and actually	P 4 B 3 P(21)
and actually dishonest. He may be disinterested and unconcerned with healing	P 4 B 3 P(21)
been, when he chose to be a healer, however misguided the	P 4 B 3 P(21)
And what else should therapy be? Awake and be glad, for	P 4 B 4 P(22)
should therapy be? Awake and be glad, for all your sins	P 4 B 4 P(22)
of their patients would not be able to accept help from	P 4 B 5 P(22)
process. Yet it will not be the same dream for both	P 4 B 6 P(22)
because only then it can be understood that there is no	P 4 B 7 P(23)
of time. They could hardly be called professional therapists. They are	P 4 B 7 P(23)
they have chosen that it be so. They take the place	P 4 B 7 P(23)
it. Many holy instants can be his along the way. A	P 4 B 8 P(23)
goal is reached another can be dimly seen ahead. Most professional	P 4 B 8 P(23)
the laws of healing can be theirs in just an instant	P 4 B 8 P(23)
any form of specialness must be defended, and will be. The	P 4 B 10 P(24)
must be defended, and will be. The defenseless therapist has the	P 4 B 10 P(24)
of God that his patients be helped to join with him	P 4 B 10 P(24)
time. In time there can be a great lag between the	P 4 B 10 P(24)
of Christ. Yet it can be but an illusion, because time	P 4 B 10 P(24)
that everything in this world be used by the Holy Spirit	P 4 C 1 P(25)
he need money it will be given him, not in payment	P 4 C 1 P(25)
to have the last illusion be accepted by everyone everywhere. He	P 4 C 1 P(25)
while he stays he will be given what he needs to	P 4 C 1 P(25)
in the process. There will be those of whom the Holy	P 4 C 2 P(25)
for His purpose. There will be those from whom He does	P 4 C 2 P(25)
not ask. It should not be the therapist who makes these	P 4 C 2 P(25)
s Son again. Can this be how he is forgiven? Can	P 4 C 3 P(25)
he is forgiven? Can this be how the dream of sin	P 4 C 3 P(25)
If their relationship is to be holy, whatever one needs is	P 4 C 4 P(26)
and doubt. Who would not be grateful for such a gift	P 4 C 4 P(26)
possibly imagine that it could be bought? P 4 C	P 4 C 4 P(26)
to him who hath shall be given. Because he has, he	P 4 C 5 P(26)
because he gives, he shall be given. This is the law	P 4 C 5 P(26)
that they need will thus be given them. But they will	P 4 C 5 P(26)
One rule should always be observed: No one should be	P 4 C 6 P(26)
be observed: No one should be turned away because he cannot	P 4 C 6 P(26)
money he needed. Both will be blessed thereby. Perhaps he was	P 4 C 6 P(26)
in comparison. Again will both be blessed. Only in terms of	P 4 C 6 P(26)
of the world it would be so. Yet not one worldly	P 4 C 7 P(26)
gift than this could you be given? What greater gift is	P 4 C 7 P(27)
is what all prayer will be throughout eternity, when time is	S 1 A 1 S(1)
was before time seemed to be. S 1 A 2	S 1 A 1 S(1)
of God. Prayer now must be the means by which God	S 1 A 2 S(1)
and support that his asking be holy and his true need	S 1 A 4 S(2)
answers for another, there would be a difference. S 1	S 1 A 4 S(2)
of authenticity. This should not be abandoned. But asking is a	S 1 A 5 S(2)
make here, and they must be made whether they be illusions	S 1 B 2 S(4)
must be made whether they be illusions or not. You cannot	S 1 B 2 S(4)
illusions or not. You cannot be asked to accept answers which	S 1 B 2 S(4)
His. What could His Answer be but your remembrance of Him	S 1 B 4 S(4)
remembrance of Him? Can this be traded for a bit of	S 1 B 4 S(4)
and loving. It should not be confused with supplication of any	S 1 B 5 S(4)
giving up of oneself to be at one with Love. There	S 1 B 5 S(4)
His Son, wherever he may be and whatever form he may	S 1 B 6 S(5)
Father. To ask that Christ be but Himself is not an	S 1 B 7 S(5)
receives everything. This prayer can be shared because it receives for	S 1 B 7 S(5)
this is true is to be answered. Perhaps the specific form	S 1 B 7 S(5)
and inadequacy, and could never be made by a Son of	S 1 C 2 S(5)
in this world prayer must be used for reparation, and so	S 1 C 3 S(6)
learning. Here, the asking may be addressed to God in honest	S 1 C 3 S(6)
reached, but it tends to be blurred by a deep-rooted sense	S 1 C 3 S(6)
recognition of your own Identity. Be traitor to no one, or	S 1 C 4 S(6)
no one, or you will be treacherous to yourself. S	S 1 C 4 S(6)
Christ. And who could He be except yourself? The prayer for	S 1 C 5 S(6)
6. Let it never be forgotten that prayer at any	S 1 C 6 S(6)
your sins, and you will be forgiven indeed. S 1	S 1 C 6 S(7)
what it was meant to be. For now it rises as	S 1 C 8 S(7)
And then all things will be transformed together, and returned unblemished	S 1 C 9 S(7)
beyond learning, this state cannot be described. The stages necessary to	S 1 C 10 S(7)
its attainment, however, need to be understood, if peace is to	S 1 C 10 S(7)
understood, if peace is to be restored to the Son of	S 1 C 10 S(7)
evil counterpart, your nemesis, must be relinquished before YOU can be	S 1 D 1 S(7)
be relinquished before YOU can be saved from guilt. For this	S 1 D 1 S(7)
of the ladder, will not be free from envy and even	S 1 D 2 S(8)
to answer them. Hell cannot be asked for another, and then	S 1 D 2 S(8)
then, the learning goal must be to recognize that prayer will	S 1 D 3 S(8)
enough. From here it will be an easy step to the	S 1 D 3 S(8)
apparent that this step cannot be reached by anyone who sees	S 1 D 4 S(8)
setting others free. This may be long delayed, because this step	S 1 D 4 S(8)
this step may seem to be dangerous instead of merciful. To	S 1 D 4 S(8)
guilty there seems indeed to be a real advantage in having	S 1 D 4 S(8)
go, if enemies are to be set free. Guilt must be	S 1 D 4 S(8)
be set free. Guilt must be given up, and not concealed	S 1 D 4 S(8)
not concealed. Nor can it be without some pain, and a	S 1 D 4 S(8)
step may for some time be followed by a deep retreat	S 1 D 4 S(8)
gone. And how can this be recognized as long as he	S 1 D 6 S(8)
of an enemy seems to be safety. How, then, can he	S 1 D 6 S(8)
safety. How, then, can he be released without an insane fear	S 1 D 6 S(8)
but a messenger of Christ. Be this to him, that you	S 1 D 6 S(9)
The power of prayer can be quite clearly recognized even in	S 1 D 7 S(9)
enjoyed before, or seemed to be, -- what was anothers	S 1 E 3 S(10)
past illusions; to let it be a freely chosen remedy from	S 1 E 3 S(10)
that it is pitiful to be content with less. S	S 1 E 3 S(10)
as you would have them be. All little gods it gladly	S 1 F 1 S(10)
what it was meant to be, for you have recognized the	S 1 F 4 S(11)
its strong support it would be vain to try to rise	S 2 A 1 S(12)
help that God ordained to be with you until you reach	S 2 A 1 S(12)
and the remedy appears to be a terrible alternative to life	S 2 B 1 S(12)
in him must your innocence be found. Who but the sinful	S 2 B 4 S(13)
but the sinful need to be forgiven? And do not ever	S 2 B 4 S(13)
yourself. It always seems to be another who is evil, and	S 2 B 5 S(13)
injured one. How could freedom be possible if this were true	S 2 B 5 S(13)
this were true? You would be slave to everyone, for what	S 2 B 5 S(13)
of a world appears to be your home. God has given	S 2 B 6 S(13)
as His vision lets it be. You are in need of	S 2 B 7 S(14)
this of Him. Prayer cannot be released to Heaven while forgiveness-to-destroy	S 2 B 7 S(14)
not sinned, and guilt can be no more. Salvations plan	S 2 B 7 S(14)
distinctions, so that prayer can be released from darkness into light	S 2 B 9 S(15)
light. Forgivenesss role must be reversed, and cleansed from evil	S 2 B 9 S(15)
and hateful goals. Forgiveness-to-destroy must be unveiled in all its treachery	S 2 B 9 S(15)
forever and forever. There can be no trace of it remaining	S 2 B 9 S(15)
that God established for returning be achieved at last, and learning	S 2 B 9 S(15)
achieved at last, and learning be complete. S 2 B	S 2 B 9 S(15)
choice, or you will not be able to attain your freedom	S 2 B 10 S(15)
your freedom. Let it then be clear to you exactly what	S 2 B 10 S(15)
and learn what it should be to set you free. The	S 2 B 10 S(15)
where the designed comparison cannot be missed, nor is it meant	S 2 C 1 S(15)
nor is it meant to be. S 2 C 2	S 2 C 1 S(15)
love that arrogance could never be dislodged. Who can forgive and	S 2 C 2 S(15)
other does not claim to be the better. Now he merely	S 2 C 3 S(16)
God. This can appear to be a humble act, and can	S 2 C 3 S(16)
hand. Here must the aim be clearly seen, for this may	S 2 C 4 S(16)
Is it not kind to be accepting of anothers spite	S 2 C 4 S(16)
it offers one who could be savior, not an enemy. But	S 2 C 5 S(16)
what their purposes have set. Be not deceived by them, but	S 2 C 8 S(17)
You do not want to be afraid of God. You want	S 2 C 8 S(17)
where God would have you be. D. Forgiveness-for-Salvation	S 2 C 8 S(17)
willingness to learn how to be free. He gives His Teacher	S 2 D 1 S(17)
it as He wills it be. Do not, then, seek to	S 2 D 2 S(17)
you yet, but let it be a way to draw you	S 2 D 2 S(17)
establish what the form should be that His forgiveness takes. He	S 2 D 3 S(18)
and each occasion then will be to you another step to	S 2 D 3 S(18)
you have chosen still can be undone, for prayer is merciful	S 2 D 4 S(18)
this, Your holy Son? should be the only thing you ever	S 2 D 5 S(18)
judge. But let it not be you who sets the form	S 2 D 5 S(18)
Christ decides you should, and be His eyes through which you	S 2 D 5 S(18)
but listen, for He will be heard by anyone who calls	S 2 D 6 S(18)
should do. His Answer will be clear as morning, nor is	S 2 D 7 S(19)
He know, and that should be enough. Forgiveness has a Teacher	S 2 D 7 S(19)
healing. Its importance should not be too strongly emphasized, for healing	S 3 A 1 S(20)
from what its cause must be. It is a sign, a	S 3 B 1 S(20)
to have reality and to be just, according to the usage	S 3 B 1 S(20)
and frail it seems to be to those who think their	S 3 B 2 S(20)
3. The body can be healed as an effect of	S 3 B 3 S(20)
holiness and love. Forgiveness must be given by a mind which	S 3 B 3 S(20)
Christ, among which sickness should be seen as one. Nothing but	S 3 B 3 S(20)
home, but it will never be his home in truth.	S 3 B 4 S(21)
1. Distinctions therefore must be made between true healing and	S 3 C 1 S(21)
what in Heaven could there be to heal? As prayer within	S 3 C 1 S(21)
to kill, so healing can be false as well as true	S 3 C 1 S(21)
to fear, so sickness will be apt to strike again. False	S 3 C 2 S(21)
This is what death should be; a quiet choice, made joyfully	S 3 C 3 S(21)
in forms that seem to be thrust down in pain upon	S 3 C 4 S(22)
been true healing, this can be the form in which death	S 3 C 4 S(22)
ways of earth, can only be received with thankfulness. Yet first	S 3 C 5 S(22)
for sin. How could it be a blessing, then, and how	S 3 C S(22)
then, and how could it be welcome when it must be	S 3 C S(22)
be welcome when it must be feared? What healing has occurred	S 3 C S(22)
But such a viewpoint must be fostered by the healing that	S 3 C S(22)
nothing. What is false cannot be partly true. If you are	S 3 C S(22)
in seeming victory. It can be held at bay a little	S 3 C 7 S(22)
little while, and there can be brief respite as it waits	S 3 C 7 S(22)
of God. Yet it cannot be overcome until all faith in	S 3 C 7 S(22)
Healing-to-separate may seem to be a strange idea. Yet it	S 3 D 2 S(24)
strange idea. Yet it can be said of any form of	S 3 D 2 S(24)
healing of the body can be done by this because, in	S 3 D 2 S(24)
because, in dreams, equality cannot be permanent. The shifts and change	S 3 D 2 S(24)
dream is made of. To be healed appears to be to	S 3 D 2 S(24)
To be healed appears to be to find a wiser one	S 3 D 2 S(24)
which the body seems to be the aim of healing as	S 3 D 3 S(24)
for pain. How can that be? True healing cannot come from	S 3 D 3 S(24)
In arrogance the answer must be no. Yet in humility there	S 3 D 4 S(24)
in prayer, and lets forgiveness be what it is meant to	S 3 D 4 S(24)
what it is meant to be. You do not make yourself	S 3 D 4 S(24)
for never thus can it be truly healed. S 3	S 3 D 4 S(24)
God. Sickness and separation must be healed by love and union	S 3 D 5 S(25)
Nor will death any more be feared because it has been	S 3 D 6 S(25)
Christ to heal! Can anything be holier ---	S 3 E 3 S(25)
never left. This level cannot be attained until there is no	S 3 E 4 S(26)
and as you choose to be to him so are you	S 3 E 5 S(26)
and only fear can now be justified. Vengeance is His. His	S 3 E 5 S(26)
to Christ and let Him be your Guide to healing, leading	S 3 E 6 S(27)
in the holiness of God. Be still an instant. Underneath the	S 3 E 7 S(27)
an instant and you will be healed. Hear this an instant	S 3 E 7 S(27)
Arise and let My thanks be given you. And with My	S 3 E 9 S(27)
because it is its own. Be kind to it and to	S 3 E 10 S(28)
and to yourself, and then be kind to Me. I ask	S 3 E 10 S(28)
ask but this; that you be comforted and live no more	S 3 E 10 S(28)
world can give fear would be laid aside as easily as	G 1 A 2 G(1)
behalf. But first there must be certainty that there can be	G 1 A 2 G(1)
be certainty that there can be no love where fear exists	G 1 A 2 G(1)
you. It was made to be deception. Yet its snares can	G 1 A 3 G(1)
deception. Yet its snares can be so easily escaped a little	G 1 A 3 G(1)
is the only lesson to be learned. Yet will fear linger	G 1 A 3 G(1)
chosen fear and guilt to be their friends. G 1	G 1 A 3 G(1)
in this. Nor can there be a shifting of the mind	G 1 A 4 G(2)
bring. How fearful it must be to see yourself as maker	G 1 A 4 G(2)
a heavy cost of pain. Be free of suffering now. There	G 1 A 5 G(2)
not think His gifts can be received where fear has entered	G 1 A 5 G(2)
of His holy Son. Therefore, be vigilant against them all, for	G 1 A 6 G(2)
total. It can seem to be forever for this lesson to	G 1 A 6 G(2)
forever for this lesson to be learned, and yet it need	G 1 A 6 G(2)
and yet it need not be. I came to speak in	G 1 A 6 G(2)
Him and suddenly remember. But be sure of this and do	G 1 A 7 G(2)
that fear has made to be the great deceiver and the	G 1 A 7 G(2)
in anything. No need will be unmet, no hurt unhealed, no	G 1 A 7 G(3)
with me. There will not be a change that eyes can	G 1 A 8 G(3)
nor is, nor yet will be what you imagine. Let me	G 1 A 9 G(3)
we come together there can be no way in which the	G 1 A 10 G(3)
1. How can you be delivered from all gifts the	G 2 A 1 G(4)
you perceive them now to be but that, and nothing more	G 2 A 1 G(4)
from willing hands that would be laid in mine, with thorns	G 2 A 2 G(4)
For now creation could not be like its Creator, Who could	G 3 A 1 G(6)
of Him. Now must there be a substitute for love, which	G 3 A 1 G(6)
could awaken, he would first be forced to call to mind	G 3 A 2 G(6)
now must let the veil be drawn away so that its	G 3 A 2 G(6)
its lack of substance can be seen. No-one would hesitate to	G 3 A 2 G(6)
fear you made. Let me be Savior from illusions. Truth may	G 3 A 4 G(7)
Savior from illusions. Truth may be concealed from you by evil	G 3 A 4 G(7)
A 5. Do not be tempted. Do not fall away	G 3 A 5 G(7)
which the waking seems to be the dream. Help me give	G 3 A 5 G(7)
dream were real, escape would be impossible, and there would be	G 3 A 5 G(7)
be impossible, and there would be no hope except illusions. Do	G 3 A 5 G(7)
ends forever. Could a gift be holier than this? And could	G 3 A 6 G(7)
within a world of dreams be more acute or more compelling	G 3 A 6 G(7)
God is waiting your return. Be still and hear Him, for	G 3 A 7 G(8)
call to you could not be more insistent nor more dear	G 3 A 7 G(8)
Oh come and let creation be again all that it always	G 3 A 8 G(8)
always was and still will be forever and forever. Let the	G 3 A 8 G(8)
Let the dream of time be given its appointed end, and	G 3 A 8 G(8)
for peace. And who can be in conflict and love God	G 4 A 1 G(10)
More than love there cannot be. But this a gift becomes	G 4 A 4 G(10)
of you who seem to be on earth, and do not	G 4 A 6 G(11)
gift they could not give. Be savior now to them because	G 4 A 7 G(11)
God and Christ are one, be yours the voice that echoes	G 4 A 8 G(12)
of suffering and death can be the substitute you really want	G 4 A 9 G(12)
Him. Oh let this not be secret to the world so	G 5 A 1 G(13)
A 2. Rest could be yours because of what God	G 5 A 2 G(13)
without whom would his self be incomplete, whose immortality completes his	G 5 A 2 G(13)
end, a song that will be sung throughout all time and	G 5 A 2 G(13)
5 A 3. Oh be at peace, beloved of the	G 5 A 3 G(13)